raise_v he_o up_o he_o mean_v corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedetur_fw-la my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v raise_v he_o all_o which_o saying_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n objection_n the_o reader_n must_v not_o so_o interpret_v as_o our_o adversary_n cavil_v most_o peevish_o as_o though_o we_o or_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v or_o rise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o such_o as_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o nether_a they_o answer_v nor_o we_o doubt_v but_o the_o pa_n 〈…〉_o s_o and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o like_o wise_a child_n &_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o new_a shall_v be_v save_v who_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o actual_a participation_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o church_n make_v marryrdom_n a_o sovereign_n and_o principal_n mean_a to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n not_o exclude_v for_o all_o that_o other_o good_a virtue_n as_o preach_v pray_v fast_a alm_n geve_v etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o like_a assure_a ground_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o scripture_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n be_v the_o high_a and_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n albeit_o vicious_a life_n covetousness_n usury_n rail_v and_o lie_v and_o such_o other_o quality_n let_v man_n thither_o fast_o enough_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o communication_n of_o christ_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o singular_a prerogative_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v set_v in_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a although_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n have_v provide_v we_o other_o mean_n beside_o which_o singular_a and_o excellent_a grace_n whereas_o we_o see_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n nor_o to_o manna_n not_o to_o the_o jew_n bread_n not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o believe_v sacrament_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o all_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v faithful_a man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o also_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_a to_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o dreadful_a mystery_n hereof_o it_o follow_v singular_a invincible_o that_o both_o christ_n in_o thus_o speak_v &_o the_o church_n in_o thus_o believe_v &_o the_o ancient_a father_n martyr_n bysshop_n and_o counsel_n in_o thus_o expound_v understand_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v true_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n receiy_v in_o this_o sacrament_n far_o otherwise_o then_o by_o only_a faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o old_a figure_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o la_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o sacrament_n hereof_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o way_n join_v nor_o deliver_v with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n m._n b._n hereticall_n in_o word_n magnify_v the_o sacrament_n whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o most_o abase_v it_o make_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v join_v therewith_o as_o slender_o as_o with_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n more_o slender_o than_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o word_n speak_v christ_n be_v more_o â—ighly_o join_v to_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n then_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o scottish_a sacrament_n two_o property_n appoint_v by_o m._n b._n to_o their_o sign_n the_o first_o that_o it_o resemble_v christ_n which_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o â—â—â—â—â—_o that_o with_o the_o bread_n christ_n body_n be_v joint_o offer_v to_o the_o communicant_n in_o such_o sort_n at_o the_o minister_n offer_v bread_n this_o be_v confute_v first_o as_o wicked_a and_o profane_a it_o be_v further_a confute_v by_o order_n of_o the_o scottish_a communion_n bâ—â—ke_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o all_o â—â—â—â—nists_n christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o join_v to_o the_o geneva_n supper_n or_o eat_v therein_o then_o in_o any_o vulgar_a meat_n or_o in_o behold_v any_o creature_n â—â—der_v heaven_n by_o the_o caâ—u_n nist_n own_o doctrine_n and_o m._n b._n also_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o all_o receive_v in_o their_o supper_n chap._n 7._o that_o m._n b._n be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n with_o those_o ancient_a father_n touch_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o his_o word_n now_o rehearse_v and_o very_o 1_o plain_o do_v they_o import_v so_o much_o &_o his_o speech_n comparison_n and_o similitude_n weigh_v in_o they_o self_n imply_v &_o conclude_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n make_v we_o suspect_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o plain_o roundly_o &_o sincere_o in_o simple_a faith_n as_o do_v those_o old_a good_a father_n and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v heretic_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o sheep_n clothing_n to_o pretend_v simplicity_n to_o speak_v catholikely_a to_o cover_v and_o colour_v their_o impiety_n with_o the_o phrase_n word_n &_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o catholic_n &_o catholic_a 15._o pastor_n whereas_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n they_o mean_v damnable_o they_o mean_v as_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n &_o by_o such_o pleasant_a &_o sweet_a speech_n and_o benediction_n intend_v 18._o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_n and_o simple_a plain_a meaning_n christian_n and_o as_o s._n peter_n teach_v they_o being_n lie_v master_n first_o work_n their_o own_o destruction_n â—_o after_o by_o seyned_a &_o counterfeit_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o other_o man_n seek_v to_o draw_v they_o also_o to_o like_a damnation_n whereof_o before_o i_o have_v show_v very_o evident_a example_n in_o caluin_n a_o chief_a father_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o here_o m._n b._n ensue_v his_o step_n as_o like_v he_o as_o one_o protestant_a may_v 73._o be_v like_o a_o other_o for_o have_v by_o thus_o many_o argument_n persuade_v his_o auditory_a that_o he_o have_v a_o marvellous_a high_a &_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n immediate_o as_o â—_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n which_o guide_v all_o man_n of_o his_o stamp_n he_o geve_v forth_o as_o many_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o around_o &_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o you_o may_v perceive_v 〈◊〉_d 24._o by_o your_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o local_o conjoin_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o both_o in_o one_o place_n you_o may_v perceive_v also_o by_o your_o outward_a sense_n that_o the_o holy_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o conjoin_v corporal_o their_o body_n touch_v not_o one_o the_o other_o you_o may_v perceive_v also_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o conjoin_v all_o this_o hitherto_o if_o a_o jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n he_o see_v as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o forth_o their_o faith_n be_v much_o alike_o but_o this_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o privative_a disjoin_v &_o separation_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v let_v we_o hear_v of_o their_o union_n &_o conjunction_n we_o can_v crave_v no_o other_o conjunction_n than_o may_v stand_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n â—_o â—â—_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n i_o grant_v nether_a do_v any_o catholic_a require_v any_o other_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n any_o thing_n else_o beside_o a_o tropical_a figurative_a or_o significative_a representation_n speak_v plain_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v you_o what_o you_o believe_v &_o what_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o take_v unto_o the_o conjunction_n say_v he_o betwixt_o christ_n body_n &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o 27._o relative_a conjunction_n look_v what_o conjunction_n be_v betwixt_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o come_v to_o your_o mind_n the_o like_a conjunction_n be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n which_o you_o see_v sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n so_o soon_o speak_v but_o incontinent_a the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o your_o mind_n speak_v i_o of_o thing_n past_a to_o come_v or_o never_o so_o far_o absent_a i_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o this_o language_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v come_v in_o your_o mind_n no_o doubt_n because_o 2d_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v explicate_v this_o at_o large_a in_o fine_a thus_o he_o draw_v to_o his_o conclusion_n always_o
judgement_n have_v at_o all_o time_n among_o the_o learned_a be_v much_o esteem_v with_o who_o the_o catholic_a writer_n d._n allen_n cardinal_n d._n harding_n d._n sanders_n sacrament_n d._n stapleton_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o term_v the_o young_a louâ—nian_a clergy_n may_v not_o well_o compare_v in_o the_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctor_n without_o blush_v wherefore_o this_o man_n so_o well_o esteem_v among_o the_o learned_a &_o of_o so_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o doctor_n concern_v this_o matter_n write_v thus_o discerpi_fw-la protest_v his_o own_o faith_n uz_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v draw_v in_o piece_n then_o to_o become_v of_o berengarius_fw-la opinion_n and_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n do_v &_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o sustain_v all_o misery_n then_o to_o defile_v his_o conscience_n 676._o with_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n &_o therein_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o constant_a persuasion_n thus_o he_o yield_v i_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o apostle_n express_v so_o plain_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v &_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v &_o for_o that_o this_o thing_n so_o wonderful_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o scripture_n god_n towards_o mankind_n that_o who_o he_o redeem_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n those_o after_o a_o inexplicable_a manner_n he_o shall_v also_o feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n â—17â—_n and_o by_o this_o secret_a presence_n of_o he_o at_z be_v be_v with_o a_o sure_a pawn_n or_o pledge_n comfort_v they_o until_o he_o shall_v return_v manifest_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o al._n thus_o for_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o this_o faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n utter_v by_o they_o which_o be_v to_o he_o as_o he_o write_v a_o unmoveable_a foundation_n to_o ground_n damentum_fw-la upon_o now_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o procee_v see_v than_o we_o have_v so_o manifest_a warrant_n from_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n whereas_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n unto_o who_o not_o father_n without_o cause_n the_o church_n yield_v so_o great_a credit_n believe_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n whereas_o unto_o all_o this_o be_v join_v the_o constant_a authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o great_a consent_n of_o christian_a people_n 29._o let_v we_o also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n concern_v this_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o let_v we_o in_o a_o dark_a sort_n feed_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o we_o come_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o after_o another_o sort_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n that_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o error_n will_v also_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o repentance_n thus_o erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n with_o who_o if_o the_o young_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n may_v not_o well_o compare_v without_o blush_v much_o less_o may_v the_o young_a scholar_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a congregation_n who_o for_o sound_a learning_n &_o substance_n of_o divinity_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o carry_v the_o book_n after_o those_o former_a and_o therefore_o be_v content_a that_o on_o both_o side_n such_o great_a &_o peerless_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o erasmê°_n as_o m._n jewel_o challenge_v for_o he_o thereof_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n always_o think_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n &_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v better_a to_o suffer_v any_o torment_n and_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n then_o to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n and_o with_o erasmus_n i_o wish_v and_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o those_o of_o our_o poor_a island_n both_o english_a 1178._o and_o scottish_a who_o have_v follow_v berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o impudent_a error_n for_o so_o erasmus_n term_v it_o may_v also_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o repentance_n &_o execration_n of_o the_o same_o impudent_a error_n whereunto_o erasmus_n persuade_v they_o of_o berengarius_n heresy_n renew_v in_o this_o age_n the_o argument_n luther_n be_v to_o be_v account_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a original_n ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o berengarian_a heresy_n renew_v in_o our_o time_n but_o more_o precise_o &_o direct_o carolostadius_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n and_o very_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o altogether_o possess_v of_o he_o to_o who_o succeed_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o after_o he_o oecolampadi_n agre_v with_o carolostadius_fw-la in_o substance_n of_o deny_v christ_n presence_n but_o differ_v in_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n diverse_a other_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n one_o against_o a_o other_o all_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o that_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o establish_v in_o steed_n thereof_o a_o mere_a privative_a absence_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n attribute_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o virtue_n &_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n by_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n account_v such_o consecration_n magical_a and_o therefore_o remove_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n teach_v their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v make_v as_o well_o without_o they_o as_o with_o they_o example_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a communion_n practise_v without_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n scotland_n zuizzerland_n and_o else_o where_n which_o they_o both_o by_o their_o practice_n &_o writing_n justify_v as_o a_o very_a full_a and_o perfect_a communion_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n that_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v minister_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o be_v infer_v &_o that_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o 2._o or_o 3._o euangelical_n gossip_n meet_v together_o to_o refresh_v themselves_o &_o eat_v such_o vitail_n as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o have_v as_o true_a &_o perfect_a a_o communion_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v any_o both_o touch_v matter_n &_o form_n &_o also_o a_o lawful_a minister_n which_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n even_o to_o preach_v &_o minister_v their_o sacrament_n the_o protestant-gospel_n allow_v to_o woman_n no_o less_o then_o to_o man_n chap._n 2._o have_v now_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a belief_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n &_o how_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v continue_v from_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o very_o small_a gainsay_n in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n &_o somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o next_o 500_o until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n wherein_o luther_n &_o certain_a other_o with_o he_o begin_v that_o which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o protestant_n but_o a_o universal_a gulf_n of_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n by_o catholic_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o plain_o set_v forth_o how_o that_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la now_o maynteyn_v in_o england_n &_o scotland_n begin_v first_o when_o luther_n broach_v this_o new_a gospel_n ¶_o the_o original_a hereof_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o luther_n himself_o noâ—_n only_o in_o general_a for_o that_o he_o break_v all_o order_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v the_o obedience_n which_o by_o christ_n own_o precise_a ordinance_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o &_o the_o 18._o governor_n thereof_o &_o so_o give_v free_a liberty_n by_o his_o own_o crample_n by_o writing_n argue_v &_o dispute_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o each_o man_n list_v without_o regard_n to_o antiquity_n universality_n consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o of_o all_o father_n bishop_n &_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o example_n heresy_n and_o behaviour_n be_v in_o general_a the_o cause_n and_o founteyne_v of_o all_o heresy_n apostasy_n and_o atheism_n which_o from_o such_o contempt_n &_o self_n like_v arrogancy_n must_v needs_o arise_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n but_o also_o in_o special_a the_o first_o origin_n and_o spring_n of_o this_o berengarian_a
sacrament_n and_o then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o those_o only_a which_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n whereby_o infant_n be_v seclude_v from_o baptism_n and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v this_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o come_v so_o anabaptistical_n that_o hence_o forward_o by_o m._n b._n theologie_n baptism_n must_v no_o more_o be_v minister_v to_o child_n or_o infant_n but_o we_o must_v expect_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n until_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o then_o they_o hear_v the_o minister_n preach_v may_v have_v the_o right_a sacrament_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o perfect_a essence_n which_o now_o for_o want_n of_o such_o preach_n be_v to_o they_o mere_a water_n without_o the_o spirit_n a_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n or_o soul_n and_o as_o our_o puritan_n speak_v just_o according_a to_o caluin_n &_o m._n b._n nothing_o but_o seal_n without_o writing_n and_o plain_a blank_n after_o follow_v a_o authority_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n which_o because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o &_o will_v fill_v up_o a_o leaf_n at_o jest_n i_o willing_o omit_v the_o sum_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la allegation_n and_o my_o l._n application_n be_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o the_o life_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a without_o it_o and_o that_o m._n b._n and_o all_o other_o in_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n plain_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n thus_o 568._o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o who_o reason_n one_o more_o i_o will_v add_v which_o m._n b._n his_o preach_v before_o and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n yield_v against_o this_o toy_n or_o rather_o madness_n it_o be_v agree_v among_o they_o very_o general_o 198._o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n after_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n &_o we_o now_o enjoy_v which_o be_v so_o then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o matter_n &_o form_n the_o same_o element_n &_o word_n that_o we_o have_v this_o be_v evident_a &_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v let_v we_o then_o proceed_v &_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n &_o element_n scottish_a which_o be_v water_n in_o both_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o form_n that_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n the_o word_n preach_v without_o which_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o water_n as_o their_o other_o sign_n of_o the_o supper_n contain_v nothing_o but_o common_a bread_n when_o s._n john_n minister_v baptism_n to_o christ_n do_v he_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o here_o we_o have_v it_o define_v do_v he_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n denounce_v and_o proclaim_v to_o christ_n all_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n do_v he_o tell_v christ_n what_o be_v his_o own_o part_n and_o duty_n as_o likewise_o what_o be_v christ_n part_n &_o duty_n how_o christ_n ought_v to_o come_v &_o receive_v the_o baptism_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o here_o we_o have_v the_o word_n define_v and_o explicate_v let_v m._n b._n make_v choice_n of_o which_o part_n he_o will_v and_o answer_v yea_o or_o no_o &_o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v perceive_v his_o own_o error_n and_o folly_n and_o that_o as_o in_o answer_v true_o he_o must_v deny_v all_o his_o preach_v hitherto_o about_o this_o word_n so_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o maintain_v his_o word_n and_o say_v that_o s._n john_n use_v in_o his_o sacrament_n such_o a_o word_n such_o preach_v and_o open_v all_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o affirmation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sober_a man_n will_v convince_v he_o not_o so_o much_o of_o folly_n as_o fury_n not_o of_o heresy_n as_o of_o phrenesie_n the_o particular_a consideration_n whereof_o i_o leave_v to_o himself_o ¶_o now_o let_v we_o a_o while_n sequester_v all_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n old_a or_o new_a save_v m._n b._n himself_o and_o examine_v this_o matter_n by_o itself_o according_a to_o indifferent_a trial_n &_o m._n b._n his_o own_o preach_n if_o we_o mark_v well_o what_o word_n it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o prove_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o english_a and_o scottish_a baptism_n and_o communion_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n for_o first_o whereas_o in_o very_a many_o church_n of_o england_n 1_o and_o i_o think_v the_o like_a of_o scotland_n baptism_n and_o communion_n sermon_n be_v minister_v without_o sermon_n in_o many_o some_o poor_a homily_n be_v read_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o sermon_n in_o all_o these_o church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v dead_a thing_n the_o communion_n bread_n be_v nought_o else_o but_o common_a bread_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v common_a profane_a water_n &_o nether_a of_o these_o any_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n think_v not_o my_o asseveration_n bold_a or_o strange_a where_o i_o say_v that_o in_o england_n in_o many_o church_n be_v so_o few_o sermon_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n order_v prescribe_v that_o in_o every_o parish_n church_n there_o shall_v be_v 4._o sermon_n in_o the_o year_n every_o quarter_n one_o whereas_o in_o the_o year_n there_o be_v baptism_n and_o communion_n perhaps_o 2._o or_o 3._o hundred_o yet_o this_o be_v soil_n observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o such_o order_n take_v the_o cambridge_n doctor_n themselves_o testify_v that_o they_o know_v parish_n not_o far_o from_o cambridge_n so_o principal_a a_o university_n 164._o for_o preacher_n where_o one_o of_o these_o sermon_n be_v not_o in_o 4._o year_n together_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o so_o never_o to_o cambridge_n say_v they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o else_o where_o the_o same_o party_n affirm_v that_o in_o most_o church_n of_o england_n 110._o there_o be_v none_o that_o either_o can_v or_o will_v preach_v so_o that_o this_o one_o clause_n make_v void_a thousand_o of_o baptism_n and_o thousand_o of_o communion_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n for_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o such_o read_n of_o homily_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o definition_n not_o these_o man_n opinion_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n with_o a_o 127._o clear_a voice_n no_o more_o say_v they_o than_o a_o man_n pen_n or_o hand_n be_v his_o tongue_n and_o voice_n who_o furthermore_o utter_o deny_v 57â—_n such_o read_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o preach_v despise_v it_o altogether_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o ill_a as_o play_v on_o a_o stage_n and_o worse_o to_o next_o to_o omit_v homily_n &_o come_v to_o sermon_n whereas_o 2_o this_o word_n be_v appoint_v by_o caluin_n to_o be_v preach_v after_o one_o certain_a form_n uz_o that_o the_o minister_n preach_v the_o promise_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n thither_o where_o the_o sign_n direct_v how_o many_o thousand_o minister_n fail_v in_o preach_v this_o promise_n who_o doubtless_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n where_o after_o the_o protestant-theologie_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o possible_o find_v any_o such_o promise_n as_o caluin_n surmise_v for_o that_o assure_o there_o be_v none_o such_o for_o to_o tell_v we_o 205._o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n be_v as_o blunt_a &_o ridiculons_a a_o toy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n promise_v as_o if_o some_o wise_a minister_n will_v word_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o verity_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o suffer_v death_n under_o pilate_n be_v rose_n again_o and_o ascend_v be_v promise_n which_o be_v of_o like_a quality_n with_o that_o promise_n of_o john_n caluin_n and_o if_o in_o christ_n word_n where_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_v preach_v with_o a_o loud_a &_o clear_a voice_n upon_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o if_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v take_v m._n b._n his_o exposition_n that_o the_o minister_n must_v tell_v the_o people_n whereto_o the_o sign_n tend_v and_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v look_v how_o able_a the_o bread_n be_v to_o nurish_v they_o corporal_o so_o able_a be_v christ_n to_o nurish_v they_o spiritual_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o spiritual_a nurriture_n be_v seal_v &_o confirm_v in_o they_o by_o these_o reverend_a sealeâ—_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n first_o this_o similitude_n be_v take_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o doctor_n &_o father_n and_o therefore_o a_o
contradiction_n but_o he_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n visible_a and_o invisible_a local_a &_o not_o local_a at_o one_o tyme._n therefore_o god_n may_v not_o will_v such_o a_o thing_n &_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v true_a let_v this_o then_o stand_v for_o one_o part_n body_n of_o my_o example_n that_o god_n can_v not_o will_n nor_o make_v christ_n body_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v true_a and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o god_n can_v no_o more_o will_v this_o nor_o do_v this_o than_o he_o can_v lie_v be_v change_v decay_n and_o become_v corruptible_a next_o to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o example_n and_o contradiction_n m._n b._n forget_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v father_v this_o false_a argument_n 157._o on_o we_o before_o here_o repeat_v it_o as_o new_a in_o these_o word_n last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o content_a but_o say_v christ_n can_v make_v the_o 170._o bread_n his_o body_n and_o therefore_o his_o body_n be_v real_o present_a wâ—â—_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o thus_o we_o say_v now_o last_o of_o all_o which_o you_o make_v we_o say_v a_o good_a while_n sithence_o and_o so_o geve_v a_o â—80_n great_a sign_n that_o you_o have_v a_o very_a weak_a memory_n who_o much_o need_v a_o better_a for_o mendacem_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memoreâ—_n suppose_v v._o e_fw-la last_o of_o all_o say_v thus_o what_o be_v your_o answer_n be_v it_o as_o before_o when_o very_o reverent_o you_o tell_v his_o majesty_n â—80_n that_o he_o can_v not_o will_v it_o and_o can_v not_o make_v it_o present_a no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v will_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n no_o but_o of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a guise_n in_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n can_v make_v the_o body_n bread_n his_o body_n we_o grant_v for_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o wil._n only_o let_v they_o show_v that_o christ_n of_o bread_n â—â—â—_o make_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o then_o this_o controversy_n be_v bring_v be_v a_o end_n and_o be_v it_o so_o be_v the_o controversy_n bring_v now_o to_o this_o end_n sure_o then_o have_v you_o spend_v much_o time_n paper_n and_o wind_n in_o waste_v for_o hitherto_o all_o your_o speech_n and_o preach_v have_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v not_o will_v neither_o can_v he_o do_v it_o and_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o so_o sudden_o you_o geve_v over_o your_o invincible_a argument_n which_o even_o now_o you_o hold_v so_o fast_o &_o so_o much_o extol_v sa_v so_o this_o 161._o second_o ground_n hold_v fast_o the_o real_a presence_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o there_o before_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o god_n to_o work_v it_o but_o to_o omit_v this_o here_o you_o may_v learn_v and_o so_o may_v the_o reader_n a_o right_a contradiction_n and_o thereby_o measure_v other_o god_n contradiction_n can_v no_o more_o make_v christ_n body_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o can_v lie_v than_o he_o can_v be_v change_v it_o be_v unpossible_a it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n again_o for_o the_o other_o side_n we_o grant_v christ_n can_v make_v of_o bread_n his_o body_n &_o so_o he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n real_o present_a and_o this_o be_v not_o unpossible_a and_o then_o assure_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n here_o be_v a_o right_a &_o perfect_a contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o deny_v and_o affirm_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o respect_n which_o contradiction_n when_o he_o find_v in_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a writer_n touch_v this_o sacrament_n then_o let_v he_o hardly_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o very_a malice_n for_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o the_o end_n only_o they_o may_v 116._o gainstand_v the_o truth_n find_v out_o of_o late_a by_o these_o apostate_n whereof_o no_o one_o agree_v with_o a_o other_o and_o scarce_o any_o one_o with_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v far_o more_o apparent_a that_o these_o word_n touch_v m._n b._n and_o his_o companion_n who_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n against_o the_o first_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n against_o all_o divine_a &_o calviniste_n humane_a learning_n malicious_o gainstand_v the_o truth_n deny_v that_o to_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v enforce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o their_o wicked_a spritish_a and_o satanical_a doctrine_n which_o themselves_o again_o grant_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v drive_v so_o to_o confess_v as_o may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o very_a instinct_n work_n and_o operation_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n which_o in_o that_o it_o acknowlege_v a_o god_n acknowlege_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a even_o in_o that_o which_o these_o man_n brutish_a and_o senseless_a theologie_n if_o so_o i_o may_v call_v it_o take_v away_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o christ_n can_v make_v his_o body_n present_a but_o whether_o he_o will_v &_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o he_o will_v so_o than_o this_o controversy_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n presence_n for_o probation_n hereof_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v already_o 3._o for_o if_o christ_n most_o evident_a and_o pregnant_a word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v offer_v and_o deliver_v for_o â—8_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n testify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o ever_o live_v since_o christ_n time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o europe_n 366._o asie_n and_o africa_n if_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o father_n and_o general_a counsel_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o our_o age_n if_o in_o this_o miserable_a harvest_n of_o heretical_a corruption_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o most_o earnest_a and_o principal_a gospeler_n who_o upon_o the_o invincible_a clearness_n â—_o and_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n against_o their_o will_n compel_v to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v serve_v to_o prove_v what_o christ_n meaning_n be_v then_o have_v we_o show_v and_o if_o we_o be_v require_v will_v more_o ample_o show_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n wil._n and_o if_o this_o serve_v not_o than_o i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v serve_v and_o i_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o find_v any_o demonstration_n more_o clear_a until_o i_o may_v learn_v what_o clear_a demonstration_n m._n b._n desire_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v more_o clear_a thâ—â—_n this_v himself_o can_v not_o devise_v ¶_o and_o how_o so_o ever_o he_o promise_v fair_a and_o say_v that_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o such_o be_v christ_n will_n he_o than_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v &_o this_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n yet_o his_o discourse_n and_o preach_v here_o show_v the_o clean_a contrary_n foâ—_n again_o he_o fall_v in_o to_o his_o common_a place_n that_o christ_n body_n must_v needs_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o nature_n a_o man_n may_v just_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v scarce_o well_o advise_v he_o so_o common_o gainsay_v himself_o and_o run_v up_o &_o down_o backward_o and_o forward_o and_o forget_v in_o one_o leaf_n what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o next_o before_o two_o point_n yet_o remain_v in_o this_o sermon_n which_o i_o will_v short_o dispatch_v because_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o the_o former_a and_o these_o 2._o depend_v altogether_o or_o very_o much_o of_o that_o which_o 1st_a have_v be_v now_o say_v when_o say_v m._n b._n they_o be_v dung_n â—â—â—_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v make_v his_o body_n present_a from_o whence_o he_o have_v dung_v we_o out_o by_o grant_v and_o confess_v it_o himself_o they_o make_v their_o laâ—â—_n â—â—â—_o refuge_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v at_o our_o last_o refuge_n before_o where_o our_o last_o refuge_n be_v christ_n omnipotency_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v exeme_v from_o phisical_a rule_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v much_o like_o the_o former_a that_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o grant_v and_o deny_v for_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o theology_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o physic_v and_o yet_o christ_n body_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o theologie_n be_v subject_a to_o physic_n for_o by_o &_o by_o hâ—_n infer_v that_o if_o you_o exeme_v christ_n body_n from_o the_o law_n of_o physic_n â—â—â—â—â—_o which_o be_v the_o
&_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o story_n hereof_o set_v forth_o by_o themselves_o at_o large_a appear_v which_o judgement_n of_o that_o king_n their_o notorious_a savage_a and_o barbarous_a behaviour_n in_o many_o country_n of_o europe_n have_v since_o that_o time_n continual_o more_o and_o more_o verify_v and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o daily_o they_o invent_v have_v much_o more_o abundant_o justify_v whereof_o this_o small_a book_n geve_v also_o some_o proof_n &_o demonstration_n in_o publish_v whereof_o under_o your_o majesty_n name_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v reproove_v i_o as_o bold_a &_o presumptuous_a for_o my_o excuse_n lay_v aside_o the_o example_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n who_o footstep_n herein_o i_o have_v follow_v if_o former_a reason_n satisfy_v not_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o clemency_n for_o pardon_n protest_v before_o god_n that_o the_o cause_n which_o have_v move_v i_o hereunto_o next_o unto_o his_o honour_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o faithful_a dutyful_a and_o serviceable_a hart_n to_o your_o majesty_n to_o who_o i_o wish_v as_o large_a dominion_n and_o ample_a monarchy_n as_o ever_o have_v any_o king_n of_o that_o island_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v that_o with_o they_o and_o above_o they_o you_o may_v be_v victorious_a in_o war_n fortunate_a in_o peace_n amiable_a to_o your_o subject_n &_o dreadful_a to_o your_o enemy_n that_o it_o may_v please_v our_o lord_n to_o heap_v upon_o you_o &_o your_o posterity_n all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o final_o have_v govern_v your_o subject_n in_o such_o quietness_n pretty_a godliness_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n in_o which_o your_o worthy_a predecessor_n have_v lead_v you_o the_o way_n you_o may_v at_o length_n with_o they_o to_o your_o eternal_a joy_n &_o felicity_n render_v unto_o god_n a_o comfortable_a account_n for_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o your_o hand_n which_o that_o your_o majesty_n may_v happy_o persourme_v with_o all_o honour_n &_o prosperous_a success_n according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n i_o shall_v not_o cease_v continual_o to_o pray_v your_o majesty_n most_o bind_a orator_n and_o humble_a servant_n william_n reinolde_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapiter_n chap._n i._n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o berengarius_fw-la heresy_n renew_v in_o this_o age_n pag._n 36._o chap._n iii_o of_o calvin_n and_o the_o calvinist_n opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 67._o chap._n four_o of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o the_o calvinist_n definition_n thereof_o pag._n 117._o chap._n v._o the_o scottish_a supper_n compare_v with_o christ_n institution_n pag._n 145._o chap._n vi_o of_o christ_n body_n true_o join_v and_o deliver_v with_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 163._o chap._n vii_o of_o christ_n body_n no_o way_n join_v nor_o deliver_v with_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 172._o chap._n viii_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n pag._n 191._o chap._n ix_o comparison_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n with_o the_o word_n pag._n â—07_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 215._o chap._n xi_o m._n b._n contradiction_n the_o scottish_a supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n pag._n 233._o chap._n xii_o of_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 243._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v pag._n 259._o chap._n xiiii_o of_o virtue_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v &_o of_o private_a communion_n pag._n 276._o chap._n xv._o that_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n body_n pag._n 287._o chap._n xvi_o of_o tuitch_a christ_n corporal_o and_o spiritual_o pag._n 309._o chap._n xvii_o manifest_a falsity_n &_o untruth_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n pag._n 333._o chap._n xviii_o argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v pa._n 342._o chap._n xix_o other_o argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v pag._n 357._o chap._n xx._n answer_v to_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o proof_n that_o christ_n word_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n must_v be_v understand_v tropical_o pag._n 366._o chap._n xxi_o of_o contradiction_n and_o the_o zwinglians_n impiety_n in_o limit_v god_n omnipotency_n pag._n 379._o chap._n xxii_o a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o last_o two_o sermon_n concern_v preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 398._o the_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v certain_a general_a reason_n why_o the_o calvinian_n gospel_n now_o preach_v in_o scotland_n can_v not_o be_v account_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pag._n 429._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o chapiter_n in_o general_n each_o one_o of_o which_o in_o his_o place_n be_v divide_v in_o to_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n by_o consider_v whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v forthwith_o perceive_v the_o particular_a discourse_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n ensue_v a_o note_n for_o the_o reader_n whereas_o m._n bruces_n sermon_n be_v print_v without_o any_o figure_n distinguish_v either_o page_n or_o leaf_n which_o no_o book_n light_o omit_v i_o have_v good_a reader_n for_o plain_a deal_n &_o the_o more_o easy_a notify_n to_o other_o that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o add_v figure_n to_o each_o page_n begin_v the_o first_o next_o after_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a &_o so_o continue_v on_o by_o page_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v page_n 296._o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o warn_v thou_o of_o that_o if_o thou_o please_v to_o see_v his_o word_n in_o his_o own_o book_n thou_o may_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o facility_n find_v they_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v both_o a_o sacrament_n &_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a &_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n this_o be_v prove_v partly_o by_o grant_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o confess_v christ_n in_o that_o supper_n to_o have_v make_v his_o new_a testament_n partly_o by_o particular_a examine_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o confer_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o the_o adversary_n also_o grant_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n &_o finish_v in_o the_o same_o &_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n &_o all_o ancient_a father_n the_o same_o be_v most_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o albeit_o most_o protestant_n reject_v &_o withal_o reject_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n as_o also_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n of_o the_o lewes_z both_o which_o church_n &_o synagogue_n confess_v the_o same_o yet_o some_o acknowledge_v it_o &_o thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n &_o real_a presence_n brief_o infer_v the_o same_o faith_n be_v retern_v &_o practise_v by_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o faith_n be_v continue_v in_o all_o christendom_n from_o tâ—e_v apostles_n time_n without_o any_o great_a trouble_n or_o contradiction_n the_o first_o thousand_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n general_a counsel_n &_o story_n of_o the_o church_n berengarius_fw-la the_o first_o notorious_a father_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n convince_v by_o learning_n &_o condemn_v in_o sundry_a counsel_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o christendom_n abjure_v his_o own_o wicked_a invention_n &_o die_v penitent_a therefore_o from_o who_o time_n to_o this_o age_n the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v be_v clear_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v by_o all_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n &_o also_o in_o the_o greek_a berengarius_fw-la when_v he_o be_v a_o sacramentarie_a he_o be_v also_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n for_o sundry_a other_o heresy_n beside_o this_o so_o be_v all_o they_o which_o since_o berengarius_fw-la have_v teach_v this_o heresy_n as_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n the_o albigense_n almaricus_fw-la and_o john_n wiâ—lef_n a_o pernicious_a heretic_n &_o flatterer_n who_o yet_o recant_v his_o heresy_n twice_o or_o thrice_o &_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o premisse_a be_v gather_v a_o general_a &_o sure_a rule_n &_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o know_v a_o heresy_n &_o to_o prove_v that_o berengarius_fw-la his_o opinion_n &_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v heretical_a and_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o principal_a content_n thereof_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n a_o
his_o forefather_n &_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v philip_n melancthon_n who_o live_v in_o wittenberg_n micâ—niam_fw-la with_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v of_o he_o thus_o carolostadius_fw-la primum_fw-la excitavit_fw-la hunc_fw-la tumultum_fw-la etc._n etc._n carolostadiut_n first_o of_o all_o in_o our_o memory_n make_v this_o stir_n about_o the_o sacrament_n a_o rude_a savage_a man_n without_o wit_n without_o learning_n without_o common_a sense_n who_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v perceive_v never_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v any_o office_n of_o civil_a humanity_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o ever_o any_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o he_o thus_o 214._o melancthon_n luthet_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la caelestes_fw-la prophetas_fw-la against_o the_o heavenly_a prophet_n &_o martinus_n kemnitius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr caens_fw-fr domini_fw-la with_o divet_n other_o testify_z of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o boast_v among_o his_o friend_n &_o scholar_n that_o there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o strange_a man_n who_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o especial_o that_o first_o syllable_n this._n this_o mater_fw-la master_n carolostadius_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v from_o heaven_n but_o say_v luther_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n dame_n which_o devil_n afterward_o full_o &_o perfect_o as_o they_o write_v possess_v carolostadiê°_n so_o that_o alberus_n a_o great_a 373_o doctor_n among_o the_o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o carolostadians_n write_v express_o that_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o he_o corporal_o yea_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o many_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o like_a sort_n luther_n very_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v he_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a diabolum_fw-la incorporatum_fw-la and_o usual_o writing_n against_o he_o so_o frame_v his_o word_n and_o writing_n as_o though_o he_o deal_v with_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n that_o i_o call_v he_o devil_n say_v loquor_fw-la luther_n let_v no_o man_n marvel_n thereat_o for_o i_o make_v no_o rekn_n of_o carolostadius_fw-la i_o regard_v not_o he_o but_o that_o other_o devil_n of_o who_o he_o be_v possess_v who_o also_o speak_v by_o he_o or_o through_o he_o to_o be_v short_a three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n the_o same_o devil_n come_v to_o he_o in_o form_n of_o a_o man_n cite_v he_o to_o appear_v &_o in_o fine_a take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o witness_v the_o sorenamed_a lrasmus_n alberus_n and_o other_o protestant_a 50._o writer_n this_o be_v that_o carolostadius_fw-la who_o among_o many_o other_o singularity_n wherewith_o he_o adorn_v the_o protestant-gospel_n especial_o break_v the_o shall_v before_o they_o and_o be_v then_o first_o apostle_n and_o guide_n in_o two_o chief_a point_n in_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o deny_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o be_v a_o vow_v priest_n first_o of_o all_o even_o before_o luther_n join_v himself_o in_o pretend_a wedlock_n to_o a_o sister_n and_o withal_o with_o help_n of_o his_o familiar_a devise_v that_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o before_o be_v note_v after_o who_o come_v diverse_a other_o who_o though_o differ_a from_o he_o in_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o expound_v that_o short_a text_n yet_o all_o build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n and_o thereof_o raise_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o conclusion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n &_o christ_n true_a body_n &_o blood_n remove_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v from_o the_o low_a earth_n as_o beza_n speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o poissye_a &_o be_v common_o find_v in_o all_o the_o sacramentarie_a writer_n ¶_o the_o first_o that_o follow_v carolostadius_fw-la be_v hulderike_n zuinglius_fw-la make_v from_o a_o parish-priest_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o apostata_fw-la who_o not_o condemn_v the_o exposition_n of_o carolostadius_fw-la like_v yet_o better_a of_o his_o own_o conceit_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v which_o be_v to_o apply_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n but_o to_o expound_v the_o second_o particle_n est_fw-la be_v by_o the_o word_n significat_fw-la do_v signify_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n according_a to_o he_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v mere_a bread_n do_v signify_v my_o body_n and_o this_o zuinglius_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n 210_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o usual_o arrest_v himself_o upon_o that_o significative_a exposition_n of_o the_o second_o word_n be_v as_o carolostadius_fw-la prefer_v the_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o first_o word_n this_o and_o therefore_o in_o diverse_a work_n &_o treatise_n heap_v up_o together_o a_o number_n of_o place_n where_o the_o word_n est_fw-la must_v needs_o stand_v for_o significat_fw-la and_o final_o this_o interpretation_n 4._o he_o account_v so_o sure_a and_o sound_a as_o that_o he_o bold_o pronounce_v it_o can_v never_o be_v refell_v by_o any_o scripture_n howbeit_o these_o two_o commentary_n thus_o make_v upon_o christ_n word_n that_o of_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o this_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n who_o write_v many_o book_n against_o they_o both_o compare_v habet_fw-la together_o if_o quoth_v he_o i_o shall_v geve_v sentence_n in_o the_o question_n between_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o zuinglius_fw-la i_o will_v bold_o pronounce_v that_o carolostadius_fw-la exposition_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a for_o their_o heresy_n then_o this_o other_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n next_o follow_v oecolampadius_n first_o a_o friar_n after_o a_o apostata_fw-la like_o those_o other_o who_o invent_v a_o three_o shift_n which_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o first_o word_n this_o and_o the_o second_o word_n word_n be_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n but_o to_o alter_v the_o word_n body_n in_o to_o a_o figure_n and_o so_o to_o yield_v the_o sense_n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o yet_o which_o still_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v thus_o do_v oecolampadius_n not_o disprove_v that_o of_o carolostadius_fw-la no_o more_o than_o do_v zuinglius_fw-la but_o prefer_v his_o own_o marry_o with_o free_a liberty_n &_o licence_n to_o his_o gospel_v reader_n to_o take_v which_o he_o list_v because_o both_o suffice_v utter_o to_o destroy_v christ_n real_a presence_n whereof_o thus_o write_v balthasar_n pacimontanus_fw-la head_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o oecolampadius_n 64._o i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o understand_v that_o you_o dislike_v not_o carolostadius_fw-la book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o your_o judgement_n will_v i_o full_o fain_o have_v wrong_v out_o before_o for_o i_o know_v right_o well_o or_o at_o least_o i_o suppose_v that_o your_o opinion_n and_o we_o disagree_v nothing_o at_o al._n but_o you_o always_o answer_v i_o in_o obscurity_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o time_n require_v it_o but_o now_o the_o time_n be_v to_o preach_v on_o the_o house_n top_n that_o which_o before_o be_v whisper_v in_o corner_n so_o that_o albeit_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n make_v choice_n &_o better_a esteem_v as_o have_v be_v say_v each_o his_o own_o imagination_n yet_o they_o approve_v full_a well_o that_o of_o their_o first_o founder_n carolostadiê°_n for_o that_o these_o three_o opinion_n be_v in_o substance_n all_o one_o and_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o scope_n and_o mark_n ¶_o this_o licence_n of_o turn_v and_o toss_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v once_o give_v &_o forthwith_n by_o like_a right_n take_v and_o practise_v of_o every_o sectary_n that_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o learning_n and_o wit_n many_o more_o ensue_v word_n about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o upon_o a_o other_o who_o all_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n that_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n yet_o by_o diverse_a sundry_a way_n wrought_v the_o same_o eâ—h_o after_o his_o own_o peculiar_a fancy_n pervert_v &_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n who_o several_a 387._o corruption_n &_o mangling_n luther_n in_o one_o place_n recite_v &_o refute_v to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o one_o whereof_o to_o use_v luther_n word_n set_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o rack_n &_o clean_o invert_v &_o turn_v upside_o down_o the_o whole_a text_n transpose_v the_o first_o word_n this_o from_o his_o first_o place_n to_o the_o last_o thus_o expound_v the_o sentence_n take_v and_o eat_v my_o body_n that_o
for_o that_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n be_v then_o call_v to_o memory_n and_o thanks_o be_v yield_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n thus_o westphalus_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v the_o learned_a reader_n see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o one_o other_o interpretation_n zuinglius_fw-la geve_v of_o this_o word_n body_n which_o westphalus_n mention_v not_o uz._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v the_o 6_o church_n his_o word_n be_v when_o as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o say_v 157._o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o man_n approve_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o ingraff_v himself_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v by_o geve_v a_o oath_n the_o same_o exposition_n he_o avouch_v in_o his_o commentary_n ibid_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n thus_o zuinglius_fw-la westphalus_n in_o the_o place_n before_o note_v allege_v one_o more_o exposition_n take_v not_o from_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o joan._n a_o lasco_n who_o our_o late_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o create_v 7_o superintendent_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o stranger_n in_o london_n which_o exposition_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o caluin_n himself_o high_o esteem_v it_o whereof_o 36._o thus_o write_v westphalus_n albeit_o caluin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o hoc_fw-la in_o christ_n supper_n point_v the_o bread_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o here_o he_o defen_v let_v the_o contrary_a opiof_n joanne_n a_o lasco_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o it_o point_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o ceremony_n the_o very_a external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o gloze_n of_o his_o reverend_a brother_n that_o hoc_fw-la do_v not_o demonstrate_v bread_n but_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n caluin_n â—raculâ—m_fw-la honour_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n where_o by_o the_o way_n westphalus_n geve_v we_o a_o good_a example_n how_o much_o we_o may_v esteem_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n there_o after_o make_v by_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o sacramentary_n for_o say_v he_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o good_a â—â—â—â—_o that_o the_o first_o particle_n hoc_fw-la this_o according_a to_o caluiâ—_n &_o joannes_n a_o lasco_n signify_v the_o external_a action_n next_o we_o must_v by_o like_a reason_n confess_v that_o est_fw-la do_v stand_v for_o significat_fw-la which_o zuingliê°_n prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o be_v after_o likewise_o prove_v by_o m._n b._n three_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o 2d_o occolampadius_n like_o grace_n who_o say_v that_o scripture_n &_o all_o antiquity_n expound_v the_o word_n body_n corpus_fw-la by_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o now_o in_o fine_a conjoin_v all_o together_o and_o thence_o will_v arise_v this_o prodigious_a proposition_n haec_fw-la formâ—_n 37._o seu_fw-la actio_fw-la câ—nae_fw-la significat_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o form_n ceremony_n or_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n signify_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o christ_n body_n stand_v for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la sometime_o affirm_v or_o his_o passion_n or_o sacrament_n his_o deity_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o action_n signify_v a_o figure_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n passion_n or_o deity_n &_o so_o forth_o all_o which_o draw_v to_o this_o point_n first_o that_o from_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v quit_v remove_v and_o no_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n lest_o there_o at_o all_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o common_a action_n place_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n next_o that_o concern_v any_o work_n effect_n virtue_n or_o operation_n wrought_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v at_o al._n only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o còmunicant_n if_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v somewhat_o there_o may_v be_v perhaps_o for_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v some_o perchance_o remember_v christ_n other_o geve_v thanks_o for_o his_o death_n other_o think_v upon_o his_o deity_n other_o upon_o the_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o â—orth_o each_o have_v some_o imagination_n one_o or_o other_o according_a as_o the_o preacher_n either_o then_o at_o that_o instant_n warn_v they_o or_o as_o every_o man_n by_o some_o fore-conceived_a opinion_n direct_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o bread_n become_v to_o they_o a_o symbol_n a_o memory_n a_o sign_n a_o thankesgeving_a etc._n etc._n according_a as_o every_o man_n be_v affect_v ¶_o for_o this_o the_o discrete_a reader_n who_o covet_v to_o know_v true_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereof_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o depend_v must_v diligent_o note_v &_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n &_o bishop_n thereof_o which_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o sincere_a manner_n confess_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacament_n attribute_v that_o grace_n &_o operation_n to_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n word_n so_o the_o zwinglians_n or_o sacramentary_n who_o deny_v that_o presence_n ache_v the_o contrary_a course_n &_o flat_o resolve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v as_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o utter_v &_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n add_v to_o the_o supper_n by_o they_o as_o good_a it_o be_v to_o read_v no_o chapter_n at_o all_o or_o any_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o if_o you_o please_v of_o christ_n genealogy_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n matthew_n as_o the_o 26._o &_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n their_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o their_o manifold_a &_o most_o plain_a confession_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a i_o will_v recite_v the_o say_n of_o a_o few_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n make_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n antoninus_n write_v thus_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n apologiâ—â—_n be_v incarnate_a and_o for_o our_o salvation_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o of_o usu_fw-la il_fw-fr bread_n &_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o incarnate_a christ_n jesus_n s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o long_a chapter_n by_o many_o example_n prove_v this_o force_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o converte_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o word_n be_v thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o 9_o how_o be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o my_o eye_n teach_v i_o the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v how_o many_o example_n do_v we_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o that_o which_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_v and_o after_o a_o number_n of_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n testament_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v of_o aaron_n rod_n turn_v in_o to_o a_o serpent_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n turn_v in_o to_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n divide_v and_o stand_v steadfast_a like_o a_o wall_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n turn_v back_o to_o his_o fountain_n of_o these_o he_o infer_v if_o then_o the_o blessing_n or_o prayer_n make_v by_o man_n be_v able_a to_o change_v nature_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o very_a word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v work_v for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receive_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o elias_n speech_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o christ_n speech_n be_v of_o suficient_a force_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n thou_o have_v read_v in_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o 9_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v then_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v somewhat_o of_o nothing_o can_v it_o not_o change_v that_o which_o already_o 5._o be_v and_o have_v a_o essence_n in_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o self_n same_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o creation_n he_o use_v
a_o man_n his_o wise_a &_o a_o servant_n no_o farmar_n no_o inholder_n no_o tavern_n or_o vittayl_a house_n but_o the_o common_a table_n have_v ordinare_o if_o they_o be_v christian_a man_n who_o eat_v there_o as_o good_a &_o substantial_a communion_n as_o any_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o brother_n in_o any_o congregation_n through_o out_o all_o scotland_n england_n zurike_n yea_o or_o geneva_n itself_o whether_o you_o regard_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v though_o not_o white_a bread_n and_o good_a wine_n yet_o brow_v bread_n &_o small_a drink_n which_o suffice_v or_o the_o form_n which_o be_v nothing_o certain_a but_o only_o privative_a that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v assure_o remove_v &_o christ_n in_o cogitation_n at_o the_o most_o think_v upon_o or_o the_o minister_n for_o which_o the_o good_a man_n or_o if_o she_o be_v better_o tongue_v his_o wife_n may_v seâ—â—e_v as_o well_o as_o any_o minister_n in_o scotland_n or_o geneva_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o calvinist_n opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n caluins_n high_a speech_n &_o amplification_n of_o his_o supper_n wherein_o be_v show_v by_o a_o number_n of_o plain_a testimony_n that_o he_o acknowlege_v at_o the_o jest_n as_o his_o manifest_a word_n import_v a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o as_o plain_a and_o clear_a manner_n as_o any_o lutheran_n caluin_n notwithstanding_o such_o high_a and_o counterfeit_a speech_n which_o he_o of_o purpose_n affect_v to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n yet_o still_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o mere_a zuinglian_n and_o by_o 5._o diverse_a crafty_a special_a degree_n beside_o a_o sixth_o more_o general_a against_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n before_o cite_v induce_v his_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o deni_v to_o the_o supper_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n &_o in_o steed_n thereof_o put_v some_o real_a virtue_n derive_v from_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o canduit-pipe_n to_o that_o effect_n wherein_o he_o many_o way_n contradict_v himself_o the_o next_o degree_n be_v that_o he_o deni_v as_o all_o old_a sacramentary_n common_o do_v even_o this_o derivation_n of_o any_o such_o virtue_n &_o allow_v no_o other_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o supper_n then_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o supper_n by_o only_o believe_v in_o which_o sort_n christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v as_o well_o or_o better_o in_o hear_v a_o sermon_n then_o in_o receive_v the_o supper_n only_o there_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n join_v to_o such_o receive_v a_o external_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n a_o three_o degree_n be_v that_o caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n teach_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v better_a receive_v cut_v of_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o the_o supper_n better_a by_o a_o sermon_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o by_o their_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v no_o manner_n communication_n of_o christ_n body_n either_o real_a or_o spiritual_a as_o proper_a to_o the_o supper_n whereof_o because_o it_o will_v fâ—low_v that_o their_o supper_n be_v altogether_o superfluous_a they_o use_v a_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n serve_v for_o seal_n &_o testimony_n or_o ratification_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n receive_v before_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o seal_n be_v dangerous_a &_o in_o deed_n very_o false_a caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n proceed_v on_o and_o that_o their_o supper_n be_v not_o altogether_o frivolous_a he_o say_v it_o be_v ordain_v for_o to_o help_v weak_a memory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a conclusion_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n general_o to_o make_v no_o more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o mere_a rude_a picture_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n absent_a void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n beside_o the_o former_a point_n caluin_n &_o the_o caluinist_n the_o more_o to_o disgrace_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n compare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o direct_o opposite_a to_o caluin_n first_o preach_v wherein_o â—e_n so_o high_o magnify_v the_o supper_n be_v also_o aâ—_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o every_o where_n deny_v all_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o attribute_v all_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n unworthe_o confound_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o caluinian_a communion_n be_v particular_o confer_v with_o a_o like_a ceremony_n use_v of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o against_o caluin_n and_o beza_n it_o be_v by_o plain_a demonstration_n out_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n prove_v that_o their_o supper_n be_v nothing_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a graceless_a jewish_a supper_n or_o ceremony_n bezaes_n prefer_v of_o their_o supper_n before_o the_o jewish_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o sophistical_a answer_v make_v to_o caluin_n who_o with_o other_o protestant_a writer_n match_v the_o christian_a sacramentâ—_n with_o the_o jewish_a upon_o a_o falsify_v sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o definition_n of_o caluins_n supper_n because_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n stick_v not_o to_o grant_v the_o comparison_n bandle_v in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n it_o be_v here_o far_o declare_v that_o the_o sacrament_n after_o caluins_n doctrine_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o like_a sacrament_n either_o the_o paschal_n supper_n and_o especial_o manna_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o thing_n be_v show_v by_o manifest_a reason_n and_o particular_a conference_n of_o those_o sacrament_n together_o cut_v of_o the_o writing_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o caluinist_n which_o also_o prove_v both_o their_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n to_o apperteyne_a rather_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n then_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n chap._n 3._o against_o the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v i_o suppose_v that_o how_o so_o ever_o i_o either_o upon_o pretence_n of_o luther_n authority_n or_o of_o my_o own_o conceit_n disgrace_n and_o abase_v the_o zuinglian_n communion_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o their_o writer_n and_o doctor_n much_o amplify_v &_o advance_v the_o worthiness_n thereof_o as_o in_o sundry_a their_o book_n apology_n and_o commentary_n be_v manifest_a where_o unto_o i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v some_o such_o place_n in_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n be_v sound_a but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o little_a commend_v their_o communion_n for_o as_o rebel_n when_o they_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o lawful_a sacrament_n king_n appoint_v they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o frame_v to_o themselves_o one_o of_o their_o own_o crew_n in_o the_o beginning_n or_o so_o long_a as_o he_o please_v they_o they_o much_o extol_v &_o magnify_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o first_o displeasure_n and_o discontentment_n he_o be_v pull_v down_o again_o and_o bring_v to_o his_o old_a room_n or_o perhaps_o serve_v a_o worse_a turn_n and_o as_o tyrant_n upon_o the_o sudden_a advance_v their_o minion_n &_o favourite_n heap_v on_o they_o all_o riches_n and_o honour_n who_o afterward_o upon_o better_a consideration_n of_o their_o small_a desert_n or_o some_o other_o light_a occasion_n they_o despoil_v abase_v despise_v and_o perhaps_o hang_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o like_a sort_n these_o gospeller_n have_v reject_v the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n ordain_v and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o invent_v a_o toy_n of_o their_o own_o for_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n against_o their_o adversary_n or_o for_o some_o other_o occasion_n much_o praise_n and_o magnify_v it_o but_o after_o when_o the_o heat_n be_v past_a and_o they_o by_o learning_n come_v to_o examine_v it_o or_o by_o other_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o or_o without_o contention_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o they_o think_v then_o be_v they_o constrain_v to_o put_v away_o all_o those_o former_a borrow_a feather_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o pile_v as_o aesopes_n daw_n that_o be_v they_o be_v then_o drive_v to_o confesle_v it_o to_o be_v as_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o sup_v of_o drink_n as_o any_o use_v at_o common_a table_n and_o this_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a sacramentary_n but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a ¶_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n among_o many_o that_o caluin_n and_o the_o late_a sacramentary_n have_v some_o what_o fine_v the_o grossness_n of_o their_o forefather_n
spiritual_o and_o effectual_o and_o touch_v all_o derivation_n of_o virtue_n from_o his_o flesh_n as_o profitable_o eat_v christ_n if_o so_o be_v at_o least_o we_o believe_v his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n as_o full_o and_o sufficient_o as_o do_v the_o protestant_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v wherefore_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o a_o second_o degree_n of_o retract_v his_o first_o judgement_n that_o here_o not_o only_o the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o all_o true_a and_o real_a derivation_n or_o participation_n of_o any_o virtue_n or_o force_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v utter_o remove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o supper_n contain_v nothing_o singular_a above_o usual_a christian_a belief_n and_o then_o doubtless_o no_o more_o real_a virtue_n be_v traduce_v from_o christ_n flesh_n unto_o we_o sup_v then_o to_o a_o child_n say_v his_o belief_n to_o a_o preacher_n preach_v a_o good_a sermon_n or_o his_o audience_n attend_v he_o to_o a_o rich_a man_n geve_v his_o alm_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n say_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o if_o that_o phrase_n be_v better_o like_v the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o which_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v dye_v for_o their_o redemption_n and_o rise_v for_o their_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o do_v a_o caluinist_n and_o so_o believe_v they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n eat_v christ_n as_o true_o &_o effectual_o &_o real_o as_o do_v any_o caluinist_n paâ—sim_fw-la when_o he_o communicate_v after_o caluins_n guise_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o book_n of_o caluin_n and_o all_o caluinist_n as_o when_o caluin_n write_v that_o we_o have_v perpetual_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ordinary_a communication_n &_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n &_o this_o eat_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o faith_n marry_o in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n adjoin_v beside_o as_o when_o beza_n with_o a_o whole_a troop_n of_o minister_n 2â—5_n define_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rochel_n that_o albeit_o the_o upper_a be_v particular_o appoint_v for_o our_o mystical_a &_o piritual_a communication_n of_o christ_n â—et_a christ_n be_v receive_v as_o full_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la donâ—s_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la in_o simplici_fw-la verbo_fw-la with_o all_o his_o gift_n &_o blessing_n yea_o in_o a_o simple_a word_n or_o sermon_n as_o when_o our_o english_a jewel_n a_o true_a disciple_n of_o caluin_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v 323._o that_o christ_n 6._o joan._n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o his_o very_a flesh_n &_o very_a blood_n in_o deed_n &_o very_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a notwithstanding_o we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n afterward_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n unto_o the_o same_o piritual_a eat_n add_v also_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n or_o figure_n in_o which_o sentence_n john_n caluin_n beza_n with_o his_o synodical_a minister_n and_o m._n jewel_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o all_o caluinist_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o in_o the_o supper_n christ_n flesh_n or_o presence_n be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n at_o any_o other_o time_n save_v that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o figure_n thereof_o join_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o as_o 3â—_n caluin_n true_o account_v among_o christian_n to_o be_v very_o ordinary_a because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o beleeveâ—o_v â—o_z it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v any_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o according_a to_o caluin_n &_o his_o follower_n we_o rather_o work_v the_o miracle_n in_o ascend_v up_o in_o to_o heaven_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o right_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n &_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o supper_n say_v they_o be_v that_o our_o mind_n stay_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o mount_v ab_fw-la fâ—_n in_o to_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o christ_n dwell_v there_o â—â—_o embrace_v he_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o descend_v unto_o us._n and_o general_o albeit_o caluin_n after_o his_o manner_n affect_v a_o obscurity_n in_o utter_v his_o mind_n partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o great_a force_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n partly_o for_o that_o he_o covet_v to_o blind_v and_o circumvent_v his_o ignorant_a reader_n partly_o also_o and_o perhaps_o principal_o for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o be_v his_o own_o opinion_n or_o be_v never_o settle_v steadfast_o in_o any_o one_o and_o therefore_o wist_v nor_o not_o very_o well_o how_o to_o express_v the_o same_o as_o he_o 7â—â—_o self_n confess_v may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o differ_v from_o it_o other_o sacramentary_n yet_o his_o doctrine_n in_o most_o place_n agre_v with_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n acknowlege_v no_o other_o eat_v but_o spiritual_o by_o only_a faith_n of_o which_o spiritual_a eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n as_o 14._o he_o write_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o seal_n &_o confirmation_n and_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v say_v caluin_n what_o so_o ever_o magnificence_n and_o stateliness_n in_o word_n i_o use_v who_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n anything_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o more_o then_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o he_o receive_v with_o true_a faith_n so_o write_v also_o peter_n martyr_v a_o right_a caluinist_n we_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o word_n 61â—_n of_o god_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o more_o to_o these_o then_o to_o they_o i_o add_v withal_o that_o touch_v the_o delivery_n &_o obtain_v of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o thing_n &_o substance_n itself_o we_o have_v it_o no_o more_o by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o word_n nihilo_fw-la magis_fw-la habetur_fw-la ex_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la quam_fw-la verbis_fw-la which_o thing_n also_o caluin_n set_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n and_o infallible_a 17._o fixum_fw-la maneat_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la part_n quam_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v this_o stand_n for_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o office_n or_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o 54._o the_o supper_n then_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n uz._n to_o offer_n &_o set_v before_o we_o christ_n &_o in_o christ_n the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n again_o p._n martyr_n agree_v just_a with_o caluin_n before_o cite_v that_o â—47_n which_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n where_o according_a to_o these_o man_n commentary_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_v his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o not_o only_o there_o for_o now_o also_o he_o perform_v it_o when_o so_o ever_o we_o true_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n mary_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v join_v thereunto_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o he_o have_v in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n beside_o whereof_o i_o will_v note_v one_o more_o because_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o far_a point_n and_o full_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o entreat_v more_o hereafter_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o 1._o martyr_n be_v receive_v as_o well_o in_o hear_v faithful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o sacrament_n or_o symbol_n be_v join_v thereto_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a external_a seal_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v for_o the_o promise_n and_o grant_v of_o a_o prince_n be_v first_o to_o be_v obteâ—ned_v by_o word_n before_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o seal_n let_v gardâ—ner_n strive_v and_o writhe_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n ¶_o which_o phrase_n manner_n of_o speak_v and_o discourse_n of_o caluin_n and_o peter_n martâ—r_v iâ—_n we_o note_v exact_o we_o seal_v perceive_v that_o it_o contain_v one_o other_o degree_n to_o remove_v yet_o far_o away_o from_o the_o supper_n all_o communication_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o remove_v i_o say_v from_o it_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n â—or_a only_o the_o real_a virtue_n which_o by_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n be_v conâ—eyeâ—_n to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o alâ—o_o the_o very_a spiritual_a eat_n for_o albeit_o
that_o proposition_n of_o they_o which_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n be_v utter_v so_o that_o the_o very_a construction_n of_o they_o both_o in_o greek_a &_o latin_a utter_o refuse_v that_o sense_n for_o in_o this_o proposition_n hiâ—_n est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o the_o first_o &_o hoc_fw-la in_o the_o last_o can_v no_o more_o signify_v bread_n and_o wine_n nether_a in_o the_o greek_a text_n nor_o the_o latin_a then_o in_o the_o sentence_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la minister_n this_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la haereticus_fw-la this_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o article_n hic_fw-mi this_o must_v or_o can_v signify_v the_o minister_n wife_n for_o even_o so_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o article_n 〈…〉_o this_o be_v so_o place_v and_o circumscribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o plaâ—ne_n contrary_a gender_n and_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n plain_o and_o literal_o which_o this_o man_n with_o counterfeit_a gravity_n seem_v to_o seek_v after_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n in_o domius_fw-la the_o evangelist_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o late_a word_n do_v s._n cyprian_n use_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o consecration_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o good_a that_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a meaning_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o word_n which_o original_o make_v the_o sacrament_n what_o interpretation_n yield_v this_o doctor_n to_o make_v good_a literal_o this_o proposition_n as_o he_o geve_v it_o this_o bread_n remain_v bread_n still_o be_v my_o true_a body_n deliver_v for_o mankind_n forsooth_o he_o keep_v a_o long_a disputation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n personal_o not_o natural_o yea_o luther_n himself_o that_o man_n of_o bless_a â—â—7_n memory_n deni_v it_o well_o what_o then_o nether_a can_v it_o be_v real_o the_o body_n i_o grant_v nor_o yet_o can_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n 〈…〉_o corporal_o let_v that_o pass_n to_o yet_o must_v we_o needs_o confess_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n enforce_v we_o thereunt_fw-la wherefore_o some_o other_o way_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n name_n other_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n spiritual_o other_o 〈…〉_o which_o exposition_n many_o brother_n gainsay_v &_o â—â—â—_o they_o shameful_o figurist_n which_o so_o think_v as_o though_o with_o 〈…〉_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o if_o nether_a this_o will_v serve_v let_v we_o have_v the_o exposition_n of_o other_o gospeller_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o point_n &_o may_v better_o satisfy_v you_o some_o there_o be_v who_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o this_o signify_v my_o body_n &_o they_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n significative_o or_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o this_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a and_o i_o can_v not_o like_a that_o this_o word_n sign_n which_o some_o father_n use_n be_v condemn_v as_o wicked_a by_o some_o of_o the_o brother_n here_o be_v much_o a_o do_v &_o much_o diligence_n pretend_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o few_o word_n let_v we_o at_o length_n have_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o in_o sum_n whereas_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nether_a natural_o nor_o personal_o nor_o real_o nor_o corporal_o nor_o yet_o spiritual_o nor_o figurative_o nor_o significative_o restat_fw-la post_fw-la baec_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la dicamus_fw-la panem_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la it_o rest_v after_o all_o these_o that_o we_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o which_o conclusion_n he_o prote_v by_o very_o grave_a authority_n for_o say_v he_o the_o reform_v gospel_v church_n use_v thus_o to_o speak_v and_o luther_n who_o for_o this_o heretical_a exposition_n perpetual_o to_o his_o die_a day_n abhor_v musculus_fw-la and_o his_o sectary_n as_o damnable_a heretic_n after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v certain_a waâ—es_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o bread_n at_o length_n rest_v in_o this_o &_o appoint_v a_o sacramental_a union_n upon_o this_o worshipful_a ground_n he_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o that_o christ_n speeth_n be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n his_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v sacramental_o and_o no_o fit_a way_n can_v be_v find_v then_o thus_o sacramental_o to_o interpret_v those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la relinquâ—â—ur_fw-la 10â—_o sacramentalem_fw-la esse_fw-la locutionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v expound_v sacramental_o and_o so_o sacramental_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v a_o zuinglian_n can_v not_o mean_a as_o luther_n do_v and_o nether_a can_v nor_o do_v mean_a sophister_n otherwise_o as_o all_o his_o book_n show_v than_o do_v zuinglius_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n of_o their_o supper_n be_v christ_n body_n significative_o or_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o which_o yet_o to_o express_v plain_o and_o round_o as_o this_o man_n conceive_v it_o and_o as_o zuinglius_fw-la teach_v it_o because_o it_o be_v then_o odious_a in_o the_o care_n of_o most_o christian_n even_o of_o many_o protestant_n who_o have_v some_o more_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o zuinglâ—us_a after_o his_o plain_a &_o blunt_a manner_n utter_v therefore_o somewhat_o to_o cover_v and_o hide_v himself_o &_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a he_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v holdfast_n like_o a_o man_n of_o most_o vile_a conscience_n and_o ambitious_o to_o inculcate_v this_o word_n sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a and_o reject_v the_o word_n sign_n &_o signification_n albeit_o himself_o before_o have_v approve_v this_o late_a and_o disprove_v the_o former_a as_o proper_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o thus_o presen_v and_o rather_o like_v to_o use_v sacrament_n sacramental_a and_o sacramental_o then_o sign_n figure_n or_o significative_o be_v because_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a derive_v thence_o be_v ambiguous_a general_a and_o common_a to_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n and_o so_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o lurk_v in_o and_o deceive_v than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o only_a sect_n of_o sacramentary_n and_o condemn_v by_o both_o catholic_n sacrament_n and_o protestant_n for_o in_o speak_v or_o writing_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o word_n be_v in_o his_o true_a and_o right_a sense_n use_v only_o by_o the_o catholic_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a before_o any_o of_o these_o seâ—taries_n be_v hatch_v after_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v first_o abuse_v by_o the_o lutheran_n to_o express_v their_o false_a opinion_n then_o be_v it_o make_v common_a anâ—_n snatch_v alike_o by_o calvinist_n zwinglians_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o sacramentary_n and_o apply_v to_o their_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n which_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o former_a say_v of_o catholic_n and_o opinion_n of_o lutheran_n as_o heaven_n from_o hell_n for_o to_o the_o catholic_a the_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v &_o so_o do_v evermore_o the_o true_a body_n of_o â—hrist_n with_o the_o external_a sign_n to_o the_o lutheran_n it_o signify_v the_o true_a real_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o join_v with_o the_o bread_n to_o the_o zuinglian_n calvinist_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o namely_o to_o musculus_fw-la â—t_z signify_v only_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o bread_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 29â—_n and_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o all_o grace_n for_o so_o himself_o express_o desine_v it_o and_o â—et_o forâ—oâ—th_v because_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n he_o thus_o play_v and_o dali_v with_o it_o and_o tedious_o repeat_v it_o only_o to_o deceive_v as_o have_v be_v say_v whereas_o otherwise_o he_o utter_o dislyke_v and_o condemn_v it_o as_o also_o divers_a other_o learned_a sacramentary_n have_v resolve_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v use_v in_o talk_v of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o so_o testify_v clebitius_fw-la some_o time_n chief_n minister_n of_o the_o calvinist_n in_o caâ—aâ—nâ—stâ—_n heidelberge_n allege_v for_o himself_o his_o master_n a_o public_a reader_n there_o who_o he_o â—â—â—neth_v a_o singular_a oâ—â—aâ—eâ—â—_n of_o that_o
be_v superfluous_a so_o upon_o this_o his_o reason_n and_o ground_n may_v we_o confident_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v help_n for_o weak_a christian_n who_o mistrust_v 42._o god_n doubtless_o to_o these_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n these_o seal_n be_v altogether_o superfluous_a and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v as_o strong_a in_o faith_n as_o they_o can_v be_v by_o any_o such_o poor_a help_n and_o yet_o those_o most_o bless_a most_o faithful_a and_o constant_a saint_n who_o by_o their_o strong_a faith_n be_v able_a and_o do_v remove_v rock_n and_o mountain_n stay_v the_o rage_n of_o flood_n &_o command_v the_o sea_n frequent_v this_o sacrament_n no_o man_n more_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o other_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o to_o serve_v for_o seal_n to_o confirm_v waver_v &_o weak_a christian_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v perhaps_o that_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o such_o &_o for_o they_o objection_n principal_o serve_v these_o sign_n if_o so_o yet_o than_o we_o see_v answer_n that_o to_o the_o best_a christian_n this_o sacrament_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n principal_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o 40_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o panem_fw-la caeli_fw-la celestial_a and_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o therefore_o most_o convenient_a for_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a person_n such_o as_o the_o best_a man_n be_v it_o call_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d like_a reason_n bread_n of_o angel_n or_o as_o the_o protestant_n common_o translate_v it_o panem_fw-la fortium_fw-la or_o as_o their_o translation_n print_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1572._o with_o the_o q._n privilege_n have_v panem_fw-la magnificorum_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o heroical_a &_o glorious_a man_n strong_a in_o faith_n and_o radicate_v therein_o and_o without_o doubt_n by_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v appoint_v as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o but_o come_v we_o to_o weak_a christian_n christian_n how_o do_v it_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o feeble_a faith_n as_o for_o example_n sake_n some_o weak_a brother_n there_o be_v who_o believe_v all_o this_o new_a gospel_n which_o consist_v more_o of_o infidelity_n than_o faith_n believe_v not_o yet_o the_o first_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o own_o body_n or_o any_o body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o two_o place_n and_o that_o this_o supposition_n be_v not_o 1._o count_v fond_a or_o slanderous_a to_o omit_v m._n b._n who_o thus_o preach_v hereafter_o i_o produce_v a_o man_n of_o a_o indifferent_a good_a faith_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n measure_v faith_n p._n martyr_n the_o lose_a monk_n one_o of_o our_o first_o apostle_n in_o oxford_n who_o write_v in_o sundry_a place_n most_o express_o dei_fw-la potentia_fw-la 147._o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la humanum_fw-la corpus_fw-la codem_fw-la tempore_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n power_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o make_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o divers_a place_n for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v from_o a_o body_n his_o limit_n and_o lineament_n nether_a of_o which_o in_o this_o man_n conceit_n be_v god_n able_a to_o do_v deus_fw-la 7._o humanum_fw-la corpus_fw-la absque_fw-la suis_fw-la finibus_fw-la et_fw-la terminis_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la god_n say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n body_n to_o lack_v his_o bound_n and_o limit_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o sundry_a calvinist_n for_o their_o to_o manifest_a assistance_n and_o support_v yield_v to_o the_o anabaptistical_n anabaptist_n in_o their_o furious_a madness_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la call_v their_o gospel_n whereunto_o he_o add_v a_o appendix_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v m._n b._n well_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o for_o his_o own_o good_a quapropter_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la ingenâ—e_fw-la supra_fw-la fatâ—or_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o myself_o also_o confess_v frank_o say_v he_o that_o a_o few_o year_n since_o i_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o error_n think_v it_o better_a to_o differ_v the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n until_o they_o come_v to_o perfect_a age_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o himself_o also_o as_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o man_n esteem_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o think_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v institute_v for_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o anabaptist_n be_v he_o in_o mind_n a_o very_a anabaptist_n so_o long_o be_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n nether_a have_v he_o any_o other_o way_n to_o shake_v of_o that_o anabaptistical_n heresy_n but_o first_o of_o all_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v that_o wicked_a opinion_n which_o here_o m._n b._n so_o serious_o teach_v which_o so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v so_o long_o can_v he_o not_o blame_v man_n if_o they_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n who_o heresy_n do_v so_o direct_o follow_v of_o this_o his_o doctrine_n whereas_o then_o we_o find_v these_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n nether_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o nor_o of_o strong_a christian_n nor_o of_o weak_a nor_o of_o young_a infant_n to_o who_o principal_o these_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n apperteyne_a how_o can_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n be_v apply_v to_o confirm_v the_o word_n preach_v it_o remain_v only_o to_o say_v that_o they_o confirm_v the_o word_n to_o the_o preach_v hearer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o whereas_o otherwise_o the_o minister_n shall_v want_n credit_v now_o forsooth_o when_o he_o exhibit_v these_o seal_n of_o bread_n wyne_fw-mi and_o water_n forthwith_o the_o brother_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o be_v warrant_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n right_o and_o right_o open_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o nether_a can_v this_o hold_v for_o when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o minister_n in_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o ministry_n liar_n and_o therefore_o seldom_o yea_o never_o when_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o chair_n that_o be_v when_o they_o speak_v as_o minister_n and_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n speak_v any_o truth_n as_o the_o holy_a 4._o ghost_n assure_v we_o of_o all_o heretic_n and_o new_a preacher_n which_o lack_v lawful_a vocation_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a we_o must_v look_v for_o better_a seal_n and_o they_o must_v show_v better_a and_o strong_a than_o these_o before_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o to_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o seal_v of_o bread_n and_o butter_n be_v as_o fit_a as_o these_o their_o seal_n of_o bread_n &_o wyne_fw-mi and_o all_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o geve_v a_o christian_a man_n sufficient_a ground_n and_o assurance_n to_o trust_v they_o ¶_o and_o now_o final_o if_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v these_o seal_n in_o themselves_o abstract_v they_o from_o man_n either_o strong_a in_o faith_n or_o weak_a or_o child_n or_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v seal_n to_o confirm_v god_n promise_n so_o as_o these_o man_n describe_v they_o we_o shall_v yet_o more_o perceive_v the_o invention_n of_o they_o to_o be_v very_o fond_a fantastical_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o light_a minister_n for_o that_o never_o any_o divine_a or_o good_a christian_n of_o any_o gravity_n &_o conscience_n will_v thus_o talk_v or_o dream_v not_o only_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n whereon_o any_o such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v frame_v but_o also_o because_o their_o writing_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v against_o all_o wit_n &_o reason_n for_o seal_n which_o be_v use_v to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n must_v by_o common_a discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o manifest_a than_o that_o thing_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o be_v use_v for_o man_n confirm_v not_o strong_a thing_n by_o weak_a manifest_a by_o obscute_fw-la certain_a and_o know_v by_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o here_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o these_o man_n urge_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n shall_v live_v â—6_n for_o ever_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v take_v of_o christian_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v forthwith_n to_o they_o sure_a certain_a and_o manifest_a whereof_o they_o never_o doubt_v but_o when_o they_o see_v water_n sprinkle_v on_o a_o child_n oâ—_n
present_a who_o think_v with_o luther_n &_o the_o lutheran_n that_o all_o such_o creature_n be_v martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n will_v rather_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o other_o martyr_n blood_n if_o a_o right_a zuinglian_n preach_v unto_o who_o the_o sacrament_n 89._o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o soldier_n colour_n or_o a_o serve_a man_n badge_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la usual_o teach_v &_o write_v he_o after_o the_o sermon_n end_v when_o he_o see_v bread_n &_o wine_n must_v needs_o conceive_v thereof_o according_a as_o he_o have_v hard_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o open_v up_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o forth_o a_o number_n of_o such_o signification_n and_o as_o proper_a apt_a &_o convenient_a one_o as_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o rise_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o minister_n sermon_n of_o man_n conceit_n and_o fantaly_n so_o that_o between_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o such_o conjunction_n as_o be_v between_o word_n signify_v &_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o that_o the_o word_n in_o every_o several_a nation_n at_o jest_n have_v usual_o one_o certain_a signification_n whereas_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n have_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diverse_a condition_n &_o opinion_n both_o of_o minister_n &_o of_o communicant_n ¶_o and_o upon_o this_o same_o ground_n i_o far_o infer_v against_o supper_n m._n b._n that_o a_o picture_n be_v a_o better_a and_o more_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o have_v a_o more_o near_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o their_o supper_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o m._n b._n his_o own_o word_n &_o prefer_v a_o picture_n before_o his_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o bread_n and_o 11_o wine_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o represent_v or_o signify_v a_o thing_n absent_a for_o so_o any_o picture_n or_o dead_a image_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o king_n but_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o picture_n the_o king_n will_v come_v in_o to_o your_o mind_n be_v it_o true_a have_v a_o picture_n such_o force_n and_o virtue_n to_o cause_v we_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o remember_v the_o thing_n represent_v ergo_fw-la a_o picture_n be_v a_o far_o better_a sacrament_n than_o be_v your_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o a_o picture_n let_v it_o be_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n crucify_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o do_v not_o your_o bread_n &_o wine_n without_o far_a declaration_n as_o yourself_o write_v in_o the_o supper_n you_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o see_v that_o bread_n with_o â—9_n your_o eye_n you_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o see_v that_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o preach_n and_o open_v up_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o your_o mind_n so_o then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v not_o signify_v thus_o much_o but_o there_o be_v require_v withal_o a_o preach_n and_o open_v of_o the_o part_n of_o picture_n the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o fair_a and_o well_o make_v picture_n without_o preach_v or_o so_o much_o a_o do_v forthwith_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n thereof_o will_v bring_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o my_o mind_n again_o what_o man_n endue_v with_o common_a reason_n and_o wit_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o a_o picture_n which_o signify_v natural_o and_o natural_o carri_v by_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o memory_n one_o only_a thing_n to_o the_o signification_n whereof_o it_o be_v determine_v be_v more_o potent_a and_o fit_a and_o profitable_a to_o cause_v wine_n such_o remembrance_n than_o a_o thing_n signify_v not_o natural_o but_o by_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o representation_n as_o the_o picture_n be_v for_o bread_n &_o wine_n eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o man_n 49._o â—â—â—â—ing_v together_o at_o a_o table_n may_v signify_v good_a cheer_n may_v signify_v how_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n perish_v through_o abundance_n and_o delicate_a fare_n may_v signify_v temperate_a diet_n how_o many_o good_a man_n have_v live_v a_o long_a â—â—â—e_a with_o bread_n &_o drink_n without_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o 27._o sustenance_n may_v signify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v get_v by_o travail_n and_o labour_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1â—_n may_v signify_v a_o catholic_a unity_n of_o mind_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o of_o many_o corn_n may_v signify_v a_o protestant_n and_o schismatical_a division_n of_o mind_n &_o heart_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o divide_v brief_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v fair_a &_o white_a it_o may_v signify_v 114._o cleanes_n and_o purity_n if_o foul_a and_o black_a it_o may_v signify_v filthiness_n and_o iniquity_n be_v use_v with_o some_o form_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o temple_n as_o among_o the_o caluinist_n may_v signify_v honour_n do_v to_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_n and_o so_o forth_o a_o number_n of_o like_a thing_n may_v the_o bread_n signify_v &_o as_o many_o mo_z the_o wine_n which_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n crucify_v can_v not_o again_o superstuous_a whereas_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v signify_v as_o these_o man_n appoint_v it_o in_o special_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o preach_v annex_v and_o open_v up_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v this_o signification_n and_o declaration_n have_v be_v make_v full_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o open_v up_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v mere_a superstuous_a to_o add_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n a_o obscure_a dark_a &_o secret_a figure_n after_o a_o clear_a manifest_a and_o public_a declaration_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n when_o ridiculous_a the_o sun_n shine_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o dig_v a_o well_o by_o the_o main_n river_n to_o cast_v a_o quatrine_n in_o to_o creâ—us_n treasure_n this_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o orator_n or_o preacher_n have_v make_v a_o plain_a evident_a and_o sensible_a narration_n of_o the_o hugonâ—â—_n tragical_a history_n in_o france_n how_o they_o overthrow_v church_n monastery_n tower_n &_o castle_n burn_v whole_a city_n make_v desolate_a most_o fair_a &_o flourish_a province_n in_o fine_a after_o a_o long_a sermon_n or_o oration_n to_o such_o effect_n shall_v before_o his_o audience_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o stick_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o break_v the_o one_o or_o tear_v the_o other_o to_o signify_v those_o former_a waste_v and_o desolation_n this_o be_v to_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o scottish_a and_o geneva_n sign_n ¶_o and_o whereas_o m._n b._n to_o help_v his_o poor_a sign_n &_o imaginary_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o it_o add_v two_o quality_n incident_a thereto_o the_o first_o make_v not_o but_o mare_v altogether_o his_o conjunction_n the_o second_o be_v a_o plain_a falsity_n and_o clean_o against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o help_v it_o as_o little_a his_o word_n be_v this_o conjunction_n â—9_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v chief_o in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o conjunction_n stand_v in_o a_o relation_n which_o rise_v upon_o a_o certain_a similitude_n likeness_n proportion_n and_o analogy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o which_o likeness_n may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v for_o look_v how_o able_a the_o bread_n be_v to_o nurish_v the_o body_n to_o this_o life_n â—0_n earthly_a and_o temporal_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n be_v as_o able_a to_o nurish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o first_o which_o as_o i_o say_v nothing_o justifi_v but_o rather_o quit_v overthrow_v &_o destroy_v his_o sacramental_a sign_n conjunction_n for_o this_o signification_n and_o relation_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v either_o by_o the_o sermon_n preach_v or_o without_o the_o sermon_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o apart_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n if_o the_o first_o so_o they_o no_o more_o signify_v this_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o minister_n to_o apply_v his_o sermon_n and_o refer_v the_o proportion_n analogy_n and_o similitude_n of_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o may_v very_o diverse_a as_o have_v be_v show_v
eat_v the_o bread_n or_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v then_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v you_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o word_n we_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o confess_v we_o 46._o possess_v he_o by_o the_o word_n full_o and_o perfect_o this_o possession_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o gripe_v possess_v or_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o by_o faith_n when_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o out_o redemption_n and_o rose_n again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o 79._o be_v all_o your_o own_o doctrine_n how_o can_v you_o explicate_v to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o any_o man_n that_o we_o better_o grip_v possess_v word_n and_o eat_v christ_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o in_o the_o word_n it_o a_o true_a honest_a man_n who_o word_n i_o trust_v before_o witness_n geve_v i_o a_o book_n and_o i_o take_v it_o of_o he_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o use_v it_o as_o my_o own_o never_o a_o whit_n doubt_v of_o my_o right_n if_o the_o same_o person_n after_o come_v to_o i_o and_o will_v persuade_v i_o by_o a_o external_a sign_n and_o say_v sir_n see_v here_o be_v calâ—iâ—â—sts_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o true_o as_o i_o break_v and_o eat_v this_o bread_n i_o geve_v you_o that_o book_n have_v i_o by_o this_o external_a act_n any_o better_a possession_n right_a interest_n or_o grip_v in_o the_o book_n than_o i_o have_v before_o certain_o not_o in_o like_a sort_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n &_o his_o word_n assure_v we_o after_o these_o man_n doctrine_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o passion_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o 80._o that_o full_o true_o very_o real_o and_o substantial_o whereas_o then_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o present_a possession_n which_o we_o already_o full_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v how_o can_v this_o possession_n be_v better_a any_o way_n because_o we_o see_v bread_n break_v before_o our_o eye_n again_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o principal_a doctor_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o he_o preach_v here_o uz_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v â—_o possess_v as_o full_o by_o the_o word_n as_o by_o their_o sacramental_a 32._o bread_n let_v he_o remember_v his_o own_o preach_n in_o this_o same_o sermon_n where_o he_o have_v so_o diligent_o tell_v we_o that_o â—74_n christ_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o bread_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o word_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o p._n mattyr_n go_v one_o step_n far_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v better_a â—3_n receive_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o word_n then_o by_o their_o sign_n oâ—_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o assertion_n do_v plain_o follow_v &_o be_v right_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n for_o whereas_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v either_o by_o the_o sign_n or_o by_o the_o word_n depend_v only_o of_o faith_n &_o so_o the_o possess_n of_o christ_n more_o or_o less_o better_a or_o worse_o in_o great_a degree_n or_o smaler_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o faith_n only_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o we_o possess_v christ_n better_a by_o their_o sign_n of_o bread_n then_o by_o the_o word_n he_o must_v consequent_o say_v that_o such_o bread_n more_o than_o the_o word_n stir_v up_o our_o faith_n towards_o christ_n by_o which_o faith_n only_o we_o possess_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o what_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n will_v not_o be_v asname_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o move_v to_o believe_v christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n by_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n break_v which_o be_v a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a ceremony_n &_o of_o itself_o signify_v nothing_o but_o be_v a_o like_a indifferent_a to_o signify_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o christ_n life_n as_o his_o death_n his_o ascension_n as_o his_o resurrection_n his_o incarnation_n and_o circâ—â—neision_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a which_o bread_n therefore_o m._n b._n call_v true_o a_o corruptible_a earthly_a dead_a element_n 200._o void_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n what_o reasonable_a man_n i_o say_v will_v grant_v that_o by_o such_o a_o dumb_a ceremonic_fw-la he_o be_v more_o stir_v up_o to_o believe_v christ_n passion_n then_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o plain_o and_o clear_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n â—â—_o call_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v which_o word_n be_v lively_a and_o forcible_a and_o more_o pierce_a 1â—_n than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n able_a to_o divide_v even_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o intrinsical_a word_n cogitation_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v that_o blunt_a bread_n able_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n comparable_o to_o this_o twoedged_n sword_n that_o dull_a earthly_a &_o dead_a element_n more_o than_o this_o divine_a creature_n so_o lively_a and_o forcible_a and_o pierce_a as_o here_o by_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v describe_v if_o to_o follow_v m._n b._n own_o reason_n &_o comparison_n the_o bread_n without_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o word_n serve_v as_o it_o â—â—4_n â—ere_z a_o soul_n to_o quicken_v the_o whole_a action_n without_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o dead_a element_n how_o can_v a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n break_v by_o the_o minister_n though_o never_o himself_o so_o artificial_o geve_v we_o a_o better_a holdfast_n a_o better_a grip_n a_o more_o ample_a possession_n of_o christ_n they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o able_a to_o work_v all_o and_o which_o without_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o life_n impart_v to_o the_o bread_n all_o the_o life_n which_o it_o have_v be_v bread_n the_o dead_a element_n more_o effectual_a than_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o put_v life_n in_o to_o that_o dead_a element_n can_v the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n or_o oppose_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v more_o life_n and_o spirit_n than_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o only_o founteyne_v of_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o body_n and_o without_o which_o the_o body_n remain_v as_o void_a of_o all_o life_n and_o spirit_n as_o do_v any_o stock_n or_o stone_n now_o sure_o this_o be_v aâ—â—ry_o dead_a imagination_n not_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o a_o little_a wit_n in_o he_o i_o omit_v that_o 477_o caluin_n p._n martyr_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la common_o write_v that_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o sacrament_n which_o exhibit_v or_o deliver_v to_o we_o christ_n but_o all_o sacrament_n serve_v â—ther_o to_o signify_v and_o figure_n christ_n absent_a as_o zuinglius_fw-la will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o seal_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n receive_v before_o as_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a opinion_n of_o caluin_n beza_n martyr_n and_o those_o that_o be_v right_a caluinist_n and_o therefore_o what_o speak_v m._n b._n of_o better_a grip_a christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o possess_v he_o more_o full_o and_o large_o by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o word_n 189._o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o possete_v he_o not_o nor_o grip_v he_o at_o alâ—as_o out_o of_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la bullinger_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v be_v sâ—ewed_v wherefore_o m._n b._n perceive_v belike_o of_o himself_o that_o tâ—â—â—_n his_o riddle_n or_o oracle_n of_o possess_v christ_n better_a by_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_n by_o which_o we_o possess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n at_o alâ—then_n by_o the_o word_n which_o work_v some_o possession_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o sink_v in_o â—â—_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o auditory_a he_o therefore_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—th_v to_o the_o first_o old_a ancient_a grace_n of_o his_o sacrament_n bread_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o â—â—â—_o profitable_a for_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v also_o say_v he_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 47._o up_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o â—â—â—â—_o office_n of_o the_o seal_n hang_v to_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o to_o confirm_v any_o other_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o evidence_n &_o suppose_v you_o believe_v the_o evidence_n before_o yet_o by_o the_o seal_v you_o believe_v it_o the_o better_a even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n assure_v i_o of_o
no_o other_o truth_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n annex_v to_o the_o word_n it_o persuade_v i_o better_o of_o the_o same_o whereof_o have_v â—_o say_v before_o sufficient_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v or_o make_v any_o new_a discourse_n here_o only_o thus_o much_o will_v i_o warn_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o new_a find_v doctrine_n of_o seal_n to_o confirm_v man_n god_n word_n and_o promise_n which_o these_o extraordinary_a minister_n so_o much_o inculcate_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a never_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n canonical_a noâ—_n yet_o in_o general_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o practice_v of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v his_o first_o original_a &_o root_n from_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o these_o minister_n and_o their_o scholar_n who_o continual_o boast_v of_o their_o only_a faith_n without_o work_n and_o have_v as_o false_a a_o faith_n as_o ever_o have_v any_o carthaginian_a or_o greek_a because_o they_o common_o lie_v dissemble_v and_o circumvent_v and_o when_o they_o look_v most_o simple_o mean_v most_o traiteious_o when_o they_o counterfeit_a much_o gravity_n sobriety_n and_o religion_n then_o be_v full_a fraudless_v of_o craft_n guilefulnes_n &_o falsity_n as_o also_o caluin_n true_o witness_v of_o they_o they_o find_v this_o in_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v one_o a_o other_o upon_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o must_v have_v seal_n and_o obligation_n beside_o from_o their_o own_o corrupt_a behaviour_n draw_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v like_o reckon_v of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o word_n write_n and_o obligation_n and_o as_o they_o apply_v seal_n and_o bond_n to_o confirm_v their_o own_o grant_n &_o promise_n because_o otherwise_o no_o man_n will_v trust_v they_o they_o induce_v like_o opinion_n upon_o god_n &_o his_o word_n as_o though_o the_o credit_n thereof_o depend_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o seal_n and_o obligation_n but_o as_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v many_o a_o simple_a people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o seal_n but_o trust_v one_o a_o other_o as_o well_o upon_o their_o â—â—â—e_a word_n or_o writing_n without_o far_a assurance_n and_o many_o a_o good_a plain_a and_o honest_a man_n i_o know_v upon_o who_o word_n a_o man_n may_v venture_v as_o much_o as_o upon_o his_o seal_n and_o as_o true_o &_o infallible_o will_v he_o perform_v it_o so_o much_o more_o do_v all_o true_a christian_n make_v like_o account_n of_o god_n word_n which_o as_o it_o infinite_o overpeise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o best_a man_n so_o infinite_o be_v it_o less_o holpen_v by_o these_o fantastical_a seal_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o word_n of_o god_n albeit_o m._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o his_o brother_n seal_n believe_v the_o better_a by_o the_o seal_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o persuade_v that_o to_o any_o wise_a man_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a and_o miserable_a faith_n to_o say_v no_o more_o that_o full_o perfect_o absolute_o believe_v not_o god_n upon_o his_o only_a word_n that_o word_n which_o he_o know_v questionless_a to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o again_o it_o be_v as_o weak_a &_o miserable_a a_o faith_n &_o to_o speak_v plain_o little_o differ_v from_o witless_n folly_n and_o infidelity_n which_o cast_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o acknowlege_v to_o be_v god_n be_v any_o whit_n any_o jot_n confirm_v therein_o or_o move_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o for_o these_o sophistical_a sign_n and_o seal_n as_o sure_a &_o certain_a as_o weathercock_n for_o that_o as_o they_o turn_v here_o and_o there_o north_n south_n east_n and_o west_n in_o to_o every_o quarter_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o turn_n of_o every_o wound_n even_o so_o these_o seal_n have_v all_o their_o strength_n grace_n &_o authority_n from_o the_o minister_n sermon_n which_o geve_v life_n &_o soul_n to_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o seal_v thing_n as_o contrary_n as_o the_o east_n be_v to_o the_o 179._o west_n or_o north_n to_o the_o south_n as_o have_v be_v in_o part_n touch_v before_o and_o here_o come_v somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o word_n which_o m._n b._n and_o the_o calvinist_n require_v to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o water_n to_o make_v they_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n they_o mean_v a_o sermon_n which_o opinion_n be_v refell_v as_o wicked_a and_o utter_o false_a the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n be_v far_o examine_v and_o refell_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o manifest_a reason_n draw_v thence_o join_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n which_o in_o this_o part_n of_o faith_n reprove_v the_o scottish_a ministry_n as_o plain_o anabaptistical_n this_o opinion_n conclude_v most_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o baptism_n use_v through_o out_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o 4._o sensible_a demonstration_n 5_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o abolish_v all_o use_n both_o of_o sermon_n and_o also_o of_o sacrament_n chap._n 10._o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o element_n say_v m._n b._n it_o rest_v that_o we_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o word_n 44._o which_o i_o call_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o understand_v and_o take_v the_o word_n for_o that_o thing_n which_o quicken_v this_o whole_a action_n which_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a action_n for_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o appointement_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n the_o minister_n know_v what_o be_v his_o part_n the_o hearer_n what_o be_v his_o part_n and_o every_o one_o be_v prepare_v the_o minister_n how_o to_o deliver_v and_o the_o hearer_n how_o to_o receive_v of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o as_o m._n b._n true_o speak_v if_o he_o right_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n &_o apply_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o geve_v all_o force_n and_o grace_n unto_o it_o he_o afterward_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a discouâ—seth_v 132._o â—hus_o as_o the_o papist_n &_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n man_n concur_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n we_o differ_v much_o sacrament_n let_v the_o papist_n opinion_n whereof_o you_o sceme_v to_o have_v little_a skil-as_a shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o place_n convenient_a â—est_v for_o this_o present_a and_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v your_o own_o opinion_n concern_v this_o word_n with_o which_o you_o be_v better_o acquaint_v by_o the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o make_v 133._o this_o sacrament_n we_o mean_v say_v m._n b._n the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o whole_a institution_n ought_v to_o be_v entreat_v after_o this_o manner_n first_o there_o ought_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n 137._o who_o have_v his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o entreat_v it_o and_o this_o lawful_a pastor_n ought_v to_o entreat_v it_o lawful_o what_o be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o proclaim_v it_o and_o public_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n to_o denounce_v it_o he_o ought_v to_o open_v up_o and_o declare_v the_o â—ail_a part_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o people_n part_n and_o what_o be_v his_o own_o part_n â—ow_o â—e_v word_n aught_o to_o deliver_v and_o distribute_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o how_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o it_o this_o â—e_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o familiar_a and_o homely_a language_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v he_o for_o except_v you_o hear_v christ_n in_o such_o a_o language_n you_o can_v â—â—â—_o understand_v except_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o â—oâ—_n iâ—_n believe_v and_o without_o belief_n there_o be_v no_o application_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o sâ—mme_n of_o m._n b._n preach_v touch_v this_o point_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o yet_o he_o prescribe_v somewhat_o like_o a_o superintendent_n
of_o what_o matter_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o must_v preach_v be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o discourse_n first_o word_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v note_v the_o good_a opinion_n that_o these_o minister_n have_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o word_n these_o sign_n &_o seal_n albeit_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v and_o seal_v as_o have_v be_v often_o time_n say_v yet_o be_v they_o dead_a the_o bread_n be_v common_a bread_n the_o wine_n be_v common_a wine_n notwithstanding_o christ_n ordinance_n &_o institution_n many_o time_n the_o protestant_a writer_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o consecâ—ation_n mean_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n from_o profane_a use_n to_o holy_a from_o serve_v common_a table_n to_z â—â—â—â—_o the_o 15._o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n when_o in_o baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o holy_a use_n then_o be_v they_o consecrate_v say_v m._n jewel_o &_o bullinger_n this_o be_v their_o consecration_n say_v caluin_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a use_n and_o so_o common_o write_v peter_n martyr_n zuinglius_fw-la â—â—â—a_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o albeit_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o tavern_n to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o remain_v upon_o the_o table_n &_o all_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n attend_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n which_o be_v from_o profane_a use_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o marvellous_a holy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o still_o it_o remain_v common_a bread_n common_a wine_n a_o dead_a element_n without_o life_n &_o soul_n like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n if_o a_o catholic_a priest_n take_v such_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v with_o he_o a_o sufficient_a company_n to_o make_v a_o communion_n after_o their_o prayer_n either_o private_a or_o public_a purpose_v far_o to_o consecrate_v this_o common_a bread_n by_o rehearse_v all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n either_o after_o s._n maâ—thew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n or_o s._n paul_n all_o this_o work_v nothing_o thus_o to_o recite_v christ_n word_n be_v magical_a enchantment_n and_o 52._o it_o be_v gross_a beastliness_n &_o doltishnes_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v of_o any_o effect_n to_o work_v any_o thing_n say_v caluin_n and_o zuingliê°_n the_o papist_n do_v perverse_o &_o superstitious_o ascribe_v force_n of_o sanctification_n to_o recital_n of_o such_o word_n nulla_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la in_o recitatione_n verberum_fw-la domini_fw-la there_o be_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o supper_n say_v bullinger_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o calvins_n creation_n who_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n as_o have_v his_o wise_a and_o nether_a of_o minister_n they_o more_o than_o they_o have_v to_o create_v a_o new_a sun_n or_o moon_n if_o such_o a_o minister_n come_v &_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o his_o own_o spend_v perhaps_o a_o houâ—e_a oâ—_n more_o in_o rail_v at_o the_o church_n discipline_n at_o the_o pope_n at_o papist_n or_o in_o some_o such_o other_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o their_o sermon_n for_o few_o minister_n follow_v m._n b._n order_n of_o preach_v prescribe_v here_o then_o forsooth_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v quicken_v than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v life_n and_o soul_n and_o from_o common_a bread_n become_v sacramental_a bread_n significative_a bread_n seal_v bread_n whereby_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o all_o the_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a that_o they_o have_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o blindness_n of_o these_o man_n wonderful_a that_o can_v thus_o justle_v our_o christ_n to_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o can_v reject_v his_o word_n and_o so_o magnify_v their_o own_o and_o where_o find_v they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n old_a or_o new_a that_o a_o sermon_n be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n write_v so_o what_o doctor_n or_o council_n ever_o so_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o gather_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o conclusion_n thence_o we_o find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o whole_a entier_fw-fr form_n use_v by_o christ_n when_o first_o of_o all_o he_o institute_v 3._o this_o sacrament_n which_o before_o we_o have_v in_o particular_a declare_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o sieve_n caluinist_n nether_a in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangel_n noâ—_n yet_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o evangelist_n be_v any_o such_o preach_v mention_v much_o less_o be_v it_o make_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereon_o the_o life_n of_o it_o depend_v our_o saviour_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o in_o s._n john_n make_v 17._o a_o long_a sermon_n i_o grant_v but_o nether_a be_v that_o adjoin_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n nether_a touch_v it_o the_o sacrament_n the_o institution_n oâ—_n administration_n or_o explication_n or_o declaration_n there_o of_o to_o the_o people_n which_o only_a declaration_n of_o the_o 5â—_n mystery_n to_o the_o people_n say_v caluin_n make_v the_o dead_a element_n to_o become_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n this_o â—â—oward_a perversitie_n show_v itself_o much_o more_o for_o to_o who_o will_v they_o preach_v there_o to_o who_o use_n frame_v they_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o infant_n or_o to_o the_o people_n present_a if_o any_o be_v if_o to_o the_o infant_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v very_o magical_a not_o preach_v but_o inchauntement_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o infant_n who_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n to_o the_o people_n how_o so_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o for_o they_o the_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o &_o the_o sign_n or_o element_n must_v be_v join_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n not_o for_o the_o stander_n by_o but_o for_o the_o receiver_n ¶_o because_o this_o whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o of_o these_o sermon_n we_o must_v somewhat_o more_o exact_o sift_v and_o search_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o operation_n in_o geve_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o scottish_a and_o geneva_n sacrament_n otherwise_o â—_o very_o dead_a and_o deadly_a wherefore_o i_o desire_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o to_o be_v resolve_v and_o answer_v what_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v whereof_o depend_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o sacrament_n have_v every_o sermon_n this_o grace_n do_v every_o idle_a preach_n of_o a_o minister_n geve_v life_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o common_a bread_n make_v such_o a_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o m._n b._n tell_v we_o what_o if_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n he_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n and_o little_a john_n what_o if_o he_o do_v nought_o else_o but_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n purgatory_n pray_v to_o saint_n &_o so_o forth_o what_o if_o he_o fall_v in_o commendation_n a_o common_a argument_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o love_n matter_n and_o chamber-work_n as_o wigandus_n a_o archprotestant_n â—â—â—_o one_o of_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o magdeburge_n century_n write_v that_o once_o himself_o be_v present_a when_o a_o gospel_v minister_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o that_o effect_n cite_v above_o 20._o verse_n out_o of_o ovid_n dâ—_n arte_fw-la amandi_fw-la which_o also_o to_o be_v a_o common_a vein_n of_o preach_v in_o scotland_n it_o be_v well_o know_v &_o testify_v do_v every_o such_o pulpit_n talk_v geve_v soul_n to_o your_o sacrament_n you_o will_v say_v no._n for_o albeit_o both_o in_o scotland_n &_o england_n a_o number_n of_o communion_n be_v currant_n &_o pass_v well_o with_o such_o sermon_n &_o both_o the_o communion_n &_o sermon_n be_v count_v perfect_a enough_o &_o the_o multitude_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o protestant_n like_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v best_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o m._n b._n scan_v he_o as_o we_o may_v here_o perceive_v will_v dislike_v they_o &_o find_v they_o deficient_a wherefore_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n somewhat_o more_o indifferent_a what_o if_o the_o minister_n make_v his_o sermon_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n of_o the_o patriarch_n marriage_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n captivity_n of_o the_o old_a law_n what_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o
minister_n be_v injury_v and_o it_o be_v against_o his_o profession_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n whence_o the_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sound_v to_o preach_v such_o invention_n of_o man_n next_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o thus_o to_o prescribe_v one_o certain_a rule_n as_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o right_a way_n quit_v to_o disannul_v as_o many_o mo_z thousandâ—_n of_o their_o baptism_n &_o communion_n for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o unruly_a minister_n follow_v any_o one_o certain_a rule_n or_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n against_o their_o profession_n to_o admit_v any_o such_o unâ—â—â—iâ—ie_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a order_n intend_v i_o suppose_v by_o caluin_n and_o exact_o and_o particular_o thus_o define_v by_o m._n b._n be_v most_o essential_a for_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v material_a pâ—â—â—s_n and_o by_o their_o condition_n apt_a to_o signify_v in_o general_a a_o hundred_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v whereas_o the_o determination_n and_o reduce_v of_o it_o from_o general_a to_o special_a from_o signify_v thing_n profane_a to_o signify_v thing_n sacred_a &_o among_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n sacred_a one_o several_a &_o singular_a uz._n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o 280._o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n thus_o determine_v it_o assure_o this_o word_n bring_v with_o it_o this_o determination_n and_o so_o separate_a and_o abstract_v the_o word_n bread_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a most_o essential_a for_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n seal_n or_o image_n be_v indifferent_a before_o the_o stamp_n to_o receive_v the_o image_n of_o a_o serpent_n of_o a_o dog_n of_o a_o tree_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n man_n or_o beast_n but_o after_o by_o the_o stamp_n be_v limit_v to_o one_o certain_a form_n and_o representation_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wax_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a to_o as_o many_o stamp_v &_o image_n but_o when_o the_o minister_n come_v and_o according_a to_o m._n b._n and_o caluins_n direction_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n feed_v their_o body_n to_o life_n temporal_a so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n feed_v both_o body_n and_o sowleto_fw-it life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n â—ow_o this_o word_n put_v a_o certain_a print_n a_o certain_a image_n a_o certain_a stamp_n &_o sign_n on_o the_o bread_n whereby_o it_o receive_v this_o one_o sacramental_a signification_n this_o be_v it_o which_o put_v life_n in_o to_o the_o dead_a element_n and_o this_o word_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o thereof_o i_o conclude_v plain_o &_o direct_o that_o through_o out_o all_o scotland_n and_o england_n be_v very_o few_o true_a communion_n very_o sacrament_n few_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n make_v &_o not_o a_o homily_n read_v yea_o if_o the_o sermon_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o other_o matter_n yet_o if_o the_o minister_n preach_v not_o as_o here_o m._n b._n and_o calvin_n appoint_v either_o for_o forwardness_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v command_v or_o else_o of_o very_a conscience_n because_o he_o be_v no_o calvinist_n but_o a_o mere_a zuinglian_n who_o define_v the_o sacrament_n â—â—_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o badge_n a_o token_n a_o memorial_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n of_o seal_v and_o confirm_v which_o the_o zuinglian_n condemn_v as_o anabaptistical_n this_o sermon_n be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 139_o leave_v it_o as_o blockish_a dull_a and_o dead_a a_o element_n as_o it_o be_v before_o because_o although_o the_o minister_n unto_o this_o wax_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n put_v a_o seal_n a_o stamp_n a_o signification_n yet_o he_o put_v not_o the_o right_a seal_n the_o right_a stamp_n the_o right_a signification_n although_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o preach_v not_o that_o word_n which_o shall_v quicken_v and_o geve_v life_n to_o this_o action_n he_o preach_v not_o that_o word_n unto_o which_o this_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v append_v for_o confirmation_n much_o more_o may_v i_o conclude_v that_o all_o english_a minister_n if_o they_o be_v not_o puritan_n but_o follow_v their_o archbisshop_n my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n who_o condemn_v for_o anabaptistical_n no_o less_o than_o zuinglius_fw-la though_o for_o a_o other_o reason_n this_o opinion_n of_o geve_a life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n â—l_v they_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v any_o right_a communion_n any_o right_a sacrament_n they_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o common_a bread_n but_o a_o dead_a element_n because_o they_o admit_v not_o but_o contrariwise_o o_o great_a sacrilege_n impugn_v that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o shall_v geve_v life_n to_o the_o sacramet_n n_z i_o conclude_v three_o that_o if_o a_o scottish_a &_o perfect_a calvinian_n 3_o minister_v make_v the_o sermon_n except_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o preach_v not_o only_o this_o former_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n invent_v by_o calvin_n &_o find_v not_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mystical_a similitude_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n require_v by_o m._n b._n &_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o beside_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n preach_v distinct_o &_o open_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n here_o m._n b._n in_o general_n require_v &_o in_o special_a reherse_v &_o explicare_v neither_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n the_o right_a sacrament_n to_o the_o essence_n &_o compliment_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o that_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o but_o that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a 1_o receive_n be_v open_v &_o declare_v uz._n 1._o that_o a_o lawful_a 3_o minister_n 2._o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n 3._o in_o a_o familiar_a &_o homely_a language_n 4._o public_o proclaim_v and_o denounce_v 5._o the_o bâ—il_a 5_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o communion_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o people_n part_n 7._o 7_o 8_o what_o be_v his_o own_o part_n 8._o how_o he_o ought_v to_o deliver_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n 9_o how_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v it_o 10._o how_o they_o 10_o 11_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o it_o 11._o 12_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o table_n beside_o all_o which_o he_o must_v also_o speak_v 12._o what_o soever_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o whole_a action_n of_o his_o supper_n without_o omit_v 146._o any_o one_o jot_n all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n &_o all_o this_o must_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n or_o supper_n and_o omit_v any_o of_o these_o quite_o mar_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a supper_n as_o where_o many_o part_n be_v require_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o some_o certain_a body_n or_o creature_n the_o miss_v of_o any_o one_o destroy_v the_o whole_a as_o in_o man_n or_o beast_n the_o loss_n of_o any_o one_o essential_a part_n as_o hart_n lung_n etc._n etc._n bring_v certain_a death_n to_o al._n so_o then_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o in_o particular_a prosecute_v each_o one_o of_o these_o part_n in_o his_o sermon_n if_o he_o follow_v not_o precise_o and_o religious_o this_o m._n b._n his_o appointment_n if_o he_o play_v the_o minister_n and_o sting_v out_o in_o to_o other_o matter_n against_o pope_n and_o catholic_a church_n and_o perhaps_o inveigh_v against_o this_o formal_a prescription_n of_o m._n b._n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bridle_v by_o man_n that_o they_o know_v their_o duty_n herein_o and_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v as_o well_o as_o john_n caluin_n john_n knox_n or_o m._n b._n himself_o that_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n &_o not_o become_v servant_n of_o man_n 2d_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o thus_o preach_v or_o in_o any_o other_o sort_n so_o that_o he_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n distribute_v to_o the_o people_n after_o that_o kind_n of_o christ_n preach_v be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o still_o remain_v common_a bread_n not_o worth_a a_o straa_n for_o want_v of_o the_o right_n &_o perfect_a word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v never_o a_o communion_n minister_v according_a to_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n since_o these_o minister_n get_v rule_v in_o scotland_n which_o have_v aught_o
christ_n these_o few_o instance_n and_o exception_n for_o example_n sake_n i_o geve_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n who_o may_v find_v a_o number_n of_o this_o sort_n if_o he_o please_v advise_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o bath_n be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n heretofore_o and_o if_o now_o according_a to_o m._n b._n his_o resolution_n a_o man_n leave_v out_o the_o least_o ceremony_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n pervert_v the_o sacrilegious_a whole_a institution_n and_o mar_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o it_o become_v no_o sacrament_n what_o horrible_a prophaner_n perverter_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n sacrament_n be_v these_o who_o leave_v out_o so_o many_o and_o those_o not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a &_o weighty_a ceremony_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n who_o lack_v in_o the_o administration_n any_o sign_n elemental_a or_o ceremonial_a any_o material_a part_n because_o they_o be_v all_o substantial_a how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o have_v any_o show_n colour_n pretence_n or_o similitude_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n who_o lack_v so_o many_o sign_n ceremonial_a &_o substantial_a &_o beside_o which_o be_v the_o head_n &_o top_n leave_v out_o clean_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o formal_a &_o therefore_o the_o chief_a sovereign_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o soever_o it_o please_v these_o proud_a minister_n to_o take_v that_o honour_n from_o the_o 218._o word_n of_o christ_n &_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o own_o word_n true_o as_o the_o catholic_a for_o sundry_a other_o reason_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o abhor_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o pollute_v as_o schismatical_a as_o heretical_a as_o lead_v the_o high_a way_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o hell_n &_o damnation_n so_o these_o argument_n and_o reason_n give_fw-ge &_o publish_v by_o themselves_o suffice_v to_o prove_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v their_o communion_n a_o schismatical_a communion_n clean_o divide_v from_o christ_n communion_n a_o pervert_n a_o corrupt_a and_o destroy_v of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o which_o it_o have_v no_o more_o resemblance_n by_o this_o their_o own_o confession_n then_o have_v a_o ape_n with_o a_o man_n copper_n with_o gold_n heresy_n with_o religion_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o darkness_n with_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yea_o many_o time_n spiritual_o spirit_n of_o hell_n doubtless_o counterfeit_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o many_o ape_n or_o monkey_n sensible_o counterfeit_v the_o action_n of_o man_n with_o more_o likelihood_n colour_n and_o probability_n than_o these_o man_n apish_a and_o spritish_a communion_n resemble_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n ordain_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n of_o name_n by_o which_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o there_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o m._n b._n false_o suppose_v nor_o yet_o the_o communion_n toat_n it_o be_v call_v mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la our_o lord_n table_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o of_o name_n by_o which_o the_o b._n sacrament_n according_a to_o m._n b._n opinion_n be_v call_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o public_a action_n as_o by_o any_o proper_a name_n nor_o yet_o a_o banquet_n of_o love_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o that_o church_n general_o and_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o therefore_o that_o name_n savour_v nothing_o of_o idolatry_n as_o m._n b._n ignorant_o conclude_v but_o most_o common_o it_o be_v name_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o m._n b._n argument_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v chap._n 12_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o m._n b._n handle_v in_o these_o late_a sermon_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o lesson_n and_o exercise_n be_v by_o he_o particular_o utter_v and_o entreat_v of_o so_o far_o 56._o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n or_o lesson_n &_o likewise_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o i_o as_o i_o think_v convenient_a either_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o confutation_n of_o error_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o shall_v when_o they_o occur_v hereafter_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n or_o touch_v they_o more_o slight_o the_o first_o new_a matter_n mention_v in_o this_o lesson_n be_v about_o name_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a father_n wherein_o he_o speak_v some_o truth_n which_o therefore_o i_o glad_o embrace_v as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o 56._o the_o figure_n trope_n sign_n or_o seal_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o belike_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n contain_v also_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n what_o it_o be_v also_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o impli_v the_o former_a truth_n it_o be_v also_o call_v 57_o say_v m._n b._n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o profane_a supper_n not_o a_o supper_n appoint_v for_o the_o belly_n for_o christ_n have_v end_v the_o supper_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o belly_n or_o ever_o he_o begin_v this_o supper_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o m._n b._n be_v somewhat_o deceive_v as_o likewise_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o next_o uz_o that_o it_o be_v call_v also_o in_o the_o bible_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o apostle_n calâ—_n it_o a_o table_n to_o sit_v at_o and_o not_o a_o altar_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o table_n to_o take_v and_o receive_v and_o not_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v and_o propine_n that_o m._n b._n suppose_v s._n paul_n to_o name_v the_o sacrament_n dominicâ—â—_n 11_o caenam_fw-la our_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v his_o error_n and_o not_o s._n paul_n meaning_n for_o albeit_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v christ_n sacrament_n be_v also_o communicate_v unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o which_o cause_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n first_o institute_v it_o some_o ancient_a father_n sometime_o inscribe_v their_o paul_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la yet_o that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n geve_v not_o this_o appellation_n to_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o only_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o word_n be_v use_v for_o s._n paul_n mention_v that_o at_o these_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n some_o devour_v all_o and_o have_v to_o much_o some_o can_v get_v nothing_o and_o rise_v a_o hunger_a some_o be_v drink_v 21._o etc._n etc._n declare_v thereby_o that_o this_o place_n can_v not_o direct_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n except_o m._n b._n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n with_o some_o puritan_n who_o myself_o have_v paul_n hear_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o argue_v that_o at_o their_o lord_n supper_n there_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o also_o variety_n of_o other_o meat_n flesh_n fish_n roast_a and_o bake_v wine_n and_o beer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o supper_n and_o feast_n unto_o which_o conceit_n m._n b._n by_o his_o discourse_n after_o ensue_a seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v but_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v otherwise_o that_o this_o place_n mean_v the_o church-feast_n of_o old_a time_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v dominicae_fw-la caenâ—_n our_o lord_n feast_n or_o supper_n 3â—_n because_o they_o be_v keep_v at_o night_n in_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o also_o after_o called_z dominicae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n house_n whence_o i_o suppose_v our_o name_n kirk_n come_v to_o which_o feast_v the_o rich_a sort_n contribute_v liberal_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a before_o which_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n suppose_v though_o other_o think_v after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o receive_v 11._o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n mean_v not_o the_o sacrament_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v very_o plain_a &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n prove_v sufficient_o this_o supper_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v human_a then_o divine_a potius_fw-la humana_fw-la quam_fw-la dominica_fw-la rather_o
and_o without_o all_o appearance_n of_o truth_n &_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n or_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o insinuate_v any_o such_o matter_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o i_o come_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v love_v doubtless_o one_o a_o other_o the_o better_a and_o this_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o mutual_a love_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o reason_n why_o circumcision_n be_v ordain_v like_o wise_a the_o eat_n of_o their_o paschal_n lamb_n together_o be_v one_o good_a occasion_n to_o maintain_v love_n &_o unity_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o cause_n or_o end_n why_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v much_o less_o why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ordain_v which_o have_v more_o divine_a cause_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o work_v more_o divine_a &_o celestial_a effect_n than_o do_v those_o carnal_a &_o jewish_a sacrament_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o other_o falsity_n part_n uz_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o the_o end_n that_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o may_v of_o en_o avow_v &_o testify_v our_o religion_n for_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o it_o be_v speak_v without_o all_o learning_n sense_n or_o reason_n doubtless_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o saint_n &_o martyr_n &_o apostolical_a man_n be_v most_o abundant_o endue_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n &_o most_o perfect_o know_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n if_o this_o infidel_n have_v be_v any_o end_n why_o christ_n ordain_v it_o that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v testify_v and_o open_o avow_v their_o religion_n to_o christ_n enemy_n they_o will_v not_o so_o diligent_o have_v exclude_v all_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o before_o be_v note_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v 254._o be_v so_o careful_o provide_v against_o not_o only_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n but_o even_o the_o very_a christian_n in_o mind_n yet_o unbaptise_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o see_v this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o find_v they_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a mass_n or_o liturgy_n amongst_o which_o that_o of_o s._n james_n the_o most_o ancient_a have_v this_o precise_a rule_n when_o after_o certain_a general_a prayer_n they_o approach_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o dreadful_a mystery_n nullus_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la jacob_n etc._n etc._n let_v none_o of_o the_o learner_n or_o novice_n in_o christian_a faith_n let_v none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v to_o which_o number_n the_o other_o apostle_n adjoin_v by_o witness_n of_o s._n clement_n 15._o nulluâ—_fw-la infidelis_fw-la nullus_fw-la hareticâ—s_fw-la let_v no_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n let_v we_o heretic_n let_v none_o of_o they_o which_o may_v not_o lawful_o pray_v with_o we_o enter_v in_o recognoscite_fw-la vos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la have_v regard_n and_o consider_v well_o one_o a_o other_o the_o like_a whereof_o we_o find_v practise_v 400._o year_n after_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n chrysost_o where_o after_o â—â—_o the_o gospel_n when_o begin_v that_o mass_n which_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o deacon_n speak_v as_o before_o in_o s._n james_n mass_n quicunque_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la recedite_fw-la all_o you_o that_o be_v novice_n or_o learner_n in_o the_o faith_n depart_v let_v no_o novice_n but_o only_o the_o faithful_a remain_n if_o this_o have_v be_v one_o end_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v what_o mean_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n both_o in_o the_o first_o church_n when_o all_o be_v full_o of_o pagan_n &_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o many_o year_n after_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n when_o christian_n be_v far_o more_o multiply_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o pagan_n live_v among_o christian_n still_o to_o conceal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o sacrament_n from_o the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n religion_n which_o they_o do_v sacrament_n so_o diligent_o and_o so_o general_o that_o in_o s._n athanasius_n it_o be_v object_v as_o a_o great_a impiety_n and_o strange_a act_n to_o his_o adversary_n the_o arrian_n that_o they_o talk_v of_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o infidel_n for_o thus_o he_o charge_v they_o through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o these_o arrian_n inquiry_n and_o examination_n 297._o be_v make_v of_o church_n matter_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o civil_a governor_n and_o his_o troop_n of_o soldier_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o jew_n aâ—d_a pagan_n quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la incredibile_fw-la atque_fw-la admirable_a visum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o to_o ut_fw-la seem_v a_o strange_a case_n and_o very_o uncredible_a for_o what_o man_n will_v not_o count_v it_o detestable_a before_o a_o foreyne_a judge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o novice_n and_o green_a christian_n and_o that_o worse_o be_v of_o pagan_n and_o jew_n to_o make_v dispute_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v these_o bless_a saint_n think_v one_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v that_o they_o may_v open_o testify_v their_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v to_o the_o infidel_n enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o same_o closenes_n we_o find_v continual_o in_o the_o father_n writing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o common_o when_o they_o write_v &_o preach_v they_o use_v secret_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v watch_v word_n to_o signify_v their_o meaning_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v conceal_v this_o sacrament_n from_o pagan_n &_o infidel_n &_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christian_n whereof_o to_o omit_v the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n who_o write_n every_o where_o show_n fâ—ith_v such_o their_o wariness_n and_o circumspection_n even_o in_o s._n austin_n we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o secret_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o preach_v be_v yet_o continue_v as_o for_o example_n to_o note_v a_o few_o place_n out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n then_o say_v 33_o he_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o quod_fw-la norâ—â—â—_n fideles_fw-la which_o the_o faithful_a know_v well_o enough_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v ibid._n now_o in_o practice_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n again_o christ_n scoke_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n quod_fw-la fideles_fw-la norunt_fw-la that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v again_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n quod_fw-la fideles_fw-la norunt_fw-la as_o the_o faithful_a â—03_n know_v again_o what_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v secret_a and_o not_o public_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la bona_fw-la vident_fw-la &_o pagani_n sacrament_n vero_fw-la illis_fw-la occultantur_fw-la the_o pagan_n themselves_o see_v our_o good_a work_n but_o as_o for_o our_o sacrament_n they_o be_v â—id_v from_o they_o again_o â—09_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n fideli_fw-la bus_fw-la loquor_fw-la i_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o no_o vice_n catâ—chumeni_n understand_v i_o not_o let_v they_o shake_v of_o their_o sloth_n let_v they_o make_v haste_n to_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o utter_v our_o mystery_n to_o they_o and_o so_o â—â—â—th_o in_o a_o number_n of_o like_a place_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o old_a christian_n do_v not_o account_v this_o to_o be_v one_o end_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v the_o first_o primitive_a christian_n &_o most_o constant_a mattyr_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o have_v seek_v out_o those_o crypta_n those_o hide_a secret_a grotte_n &_o vault_n under_o the_o earth_n those_o desert_n &_o solitary_a place_n they_o will_v never_o so_o studious_o have_v meet_v in_o the_o night_n in_o out-corner_n far_o of_o from_o the_o sight_n concourse_n &_o presence_n of_o the_o pagan_n notwithstanding_o never_o so_o many_o proclamation_n make_v by_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n if_o christ_n ordinance_n have_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v minister_v the_o etc._n sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n but_o in_o the_o open_a street_n and_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o place_n of_o most_o resort_n in_o synagoge_n and_o public_a consistory_n they_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n enemy_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a profession_n so_o there_o
his_o impenitence_n he_o debar_v himself_o or_o commit_v some_o fault_n which_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o whereas_o calvin_n as_o also_o many_o calvinist_n much_o press_v the_o word_n communion_n as_o though_o it_o require_v 13_o a_o number_n present_a in_o one_o place_n one_o at_o a_o other_o elbow_n to_o receive_v together_o he_o answer_v this_o erroneous_a conceit_n very_o well_o that_o albeit_o one_o man_n at_o home_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n 36â—_n private_o yet_o he_o communicate_v with_o many_o in_o that_o holy_a supper_n from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v in_o place_n not_o in_o faith_n not_o in_o right_a and_o fruition_n of_o that_o common_a good_a he_o be_v by_o infirmity_n by_o necessity_n of_o business_n or_o other_o occasion_n sever_v after_o a_o sort_n external_o from_o the_o public_a congregation_n whereas_o yet_o be_v remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o one_o faith_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o such_o a_o man_n better_o observe_v that_o which_o in_o this_o communion_n be_v principal_a who_o communicate_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o faith_n in_o spirit_n in_o charity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a conjunction_n for_o some_o just_a occasion_n receive_v yet_o this_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n alone_o doctrine_n then_o the_o calvinist_n who_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v both_o among_o themselves_o &_o from_o other_o christian_n tothe_v all_o spiritual_a communion_n or_o communication_n yet_o forsooth_o care_v their_o sign_n and_o seal_n in_o great_a company_n an_o other_o argument_n he_o take_v from_o calvin_n himself_o which_o be_v of_o like_a force_n against_o m._n b._n because_o he_o use_v 4._o the_o self_n same_o m._n b._n after_o john_n calvin_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a word_n as_o the_o sermon_n 174._o preach_v be_v a_o audible_a word_n hereof_o westphalus_n stame_v this_o argument_n if_o you_o allow_v to_o private_a man_n the_o audible_a 366._o word_n why_o shall_v you_o deny_v they_o the_o visible_a word_n you_o count_v it_o lawful_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n private_o to_o comfort_v the_o stike_a to_o strengthen_v their_o mind_n with_o promise_n of_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n christ_n comfort_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n with_o 9_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o 23._o preach_v private_o to_o nicodemus_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n at_o jacobs_n well_o to_o the_o theeâ—_n on_o the_o cross_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o comfort_v the_o weak_a though_o several_a and_o alone_a by_o geve_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o most_o sufficient_a and_o firm_a demonstration_n against_o m._n b._n and_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v so_o many_o 134._o time_n repeat_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n hang_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n prove_v invincible_o if_o there_o be_v any_o coherence_n in_o these_o man_n doctrine_n that_o where_o the_o father_n word_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n go_v before_o there_o the_o seal_n may_v follow_v after_o where_o the_o minister_n may_v preach_v the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n there_o this_o sign_n confirm_v and_o ratify_v such_o covenant_n may_v be_v annex_v and_o append_v as_o m._n b._n speak_v final_o this_o to_o be_v lawful_a westphalus_n prove_v by_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o cyprian_a s._n cyprian_n count_v they_o lawful_o baptize_v who_o for_o cause_n of_o necessity_n or_o infirmity_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o preposterous_a and_o cruel_a as_o to_o deny_v in_o like_a case_n the_o most_o effectual_a medicine_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n august_n s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la visitatio_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la who_o wish_v and_o counsel_v the_o sick_a most_o careful_o to_o receive_v that_o lifegeve_a sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a voyage_n provision_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a aâ—â—â—_n bishop_n condemn_v not_o priâ—ate_a communion_n the_o like_a witness_v euseb_n histor_n eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o where_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o serapion_n be_v alone_o and_o sick_a in_o his_o bed_n which_o story_n after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v at_o large_a he_o infer_v audis_fw-la calvine_n dionysium_fw-la 368._o iam_fw-la olim_fw-la sic_fw-la iudicasse_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v thou_o friend_n calvin_n that_o dionysius_n of_o old_a judge_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v defraud_v of_o a_o great_a benefit_n by_o those_o who_o deny_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o 〈…〉_o the_o eucharist_n and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o â—il_n of_o god_n as_o calvin_n and_o m._n b._n say_v but_o a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n private_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o every_o private_a man_n for_o every_o private_a man_n to_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o comfort_v himself_o with_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o then_o by_o this_o protestant_n doctrine_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o many_o good_a reason_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n one_o man_n alone_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v preach_v unto_o as_o hâ—_n alone_o may_v be_v comfort_v or_o look_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o for_o these_o two_o point_n the_o first_o that_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n long_o than_o the_o action_n or_o table_n service_n endure_v the_o second_o that_o the_o same_o sacrament_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o m._n b._n be_v control_v by_o manifest_a reason_n by_o plain_a and_o manifold_a scripture_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n and_o also_o by_o the_o late_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_a church_n and_o doubtless_o m._n b._n &_o caluins_n opinion_n be_v herein_o most_o blunt_a wicked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o wit_n or_o christian_a sense_n only_o in_o excuse_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n s._n dionysius_n s._n austin_n s._n cyprian_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n have_v in_o it_o christ_n body_n whereas_o m._n b._n and_o calvin_n speak_v of_o a_o scottish_a &_o geneva_n seal_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n to_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o more_o join_v than_o the_o sphere_n of_o saturn_n be_v join_v to_o the_o earth_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o any_o other_o vulgar_a bread_n or_o meat_n sign_n or_o seal_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n speech_n that_o the_o sacrament_n continue_v with_o his_o grace_n &_o sanctification_n after_o the_o communion_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v be_v minister_v to_o any_o christian_a private_o be_v true_a as_o the_o father_n mean_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o m._n b._n speak_v of_o his_o geneva_n â—oy_n which_o have_v only_o for_o some_o time_n a_o poor_a signification_n with_o it_o but_o never_o for_o any_o time_n any_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o sanctification_n in_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a uz_o that_o after_o the_o table_n service_n be_v end_v there_o continue_v no_o holiness_n in_o that_o whereof_o it_o have_v in_o deed_n no_o dram_n or_o jot_n before_o and_o therefore_o be_v minister_v to_o one_o alone_a absent_a can_v do_v no_o good_a which_o do_v rather_o harm_v then_o good_a to_o the_o society_n and_o congregation_n present_a that_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n body_n the_o argument_n a_o argument_n which_o m._n b._n make_v for_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n his_o answer_n thereto_o be_v fond_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o withal_o he_o foul_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n prove_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o s._n paul_n speech_n be_v with_o indifferency_n examine_v another_o slender_a argument_n touch_v the_o receive_n of_o evil_a man_n make_v by_o m._n b._n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v against_o m._n b._n and_o the_o calvinist_n deny_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o m._n b._n his_o preach_v christ_n be_v there_o receive_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n indifferent_o not_o
paul_n and_o cite_v by_o m._n b._n be_v examine_v and_o by_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n which_o they_o call_v so_o be_v no_o faith_n such_o as_o s._n paul_n mean_v but_o mere_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n christ_n in_o this_o world_n do_v esteem_v of_o carnal_a cognation_n which_o m._n b._n wicked_o deni_v his_o wicked_a corruption_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v unprofitable_a be_v direct_o against_o christ_n own_o preach_v and_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o in_o take_v from_o the_o body_n all_o real_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n infinuate_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n prove_v plain_o against_o the_o calvinist_n m._n b._n his_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o corporal_a tuitch_a of_o christ_n be_v unprofitable_a why_o christ_n require_v faith_n &_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o who_o he_o cure_v from_o disease_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o m._n b._n object_v as_o likewise_o many_o other_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n of_o thâ—t_n for_o which_o be_v pretend_v it_o uz_o that_o corporal_a tuitching_n be_v a_o â—â—re_o immediate_a cause_n of_o health_n then_o tuitch_v by_o only_a faith_n may_n have_v benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o only_a corporal_n tuitch_v of_o hiâ—_n much_o more_o by_o both_o corporal_a &_o also_o spiritual_a receive_v he_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n chap._n 16._o hence_o forward_o the_o principal_a argument_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n new_o entreat_v of_o for_o here_o be_v much_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o old_a thing_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n what_o word_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o man_n right_a and_o title_n by_o seal_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v already_o draw_v in_o to_o their_o several_a place_n and_o answer_v before_o i_o will_v therefore_o omit_v here_o consist_v either_o in_o refel_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n tâ—â—ching_a christ_n real_a presence_n or_o in_o confirm_v a_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n wherein_o he_o bestow_v many_o word_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o amiss_o but_o that_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n as_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unit_v christian_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v conjoin_v â—â—â—_o to_o we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a band_n that_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 12._o 13._o that_o all_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v baptize_v in_o â—ne_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v conjoin_v and_o fasten_v with_o 117._o christ_n by_o the_o moyen_fw-fr of_o one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n pour_v down_o in_o to_o the_o â—â—â—_o of_o 100l_n man_n and_o woman_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o and_o â—â—â—_o by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o â—â—â—_o christ_n spiritual_o by_o remember_v his_o bitter_a death_n and_o pa_n 〈…〉_o â—0â—_o etc._n etc._n these_o and_o a_o number_n such_o other_o sentence_n in_o which_o he_o spend_v many_o page_n of_o this_o sermon_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a true_a christian_a and_o catholic_a but_o when_o â—e_n apply_v all_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o exclude_v the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o but_o rafâ—_n yet_o not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o when_o he_o acknowlege_v no_o other_o receive_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v as_o well_o without_o the_o sacrament_n when_o soever_o we_o remember_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n when_o he_o so_o advaunce_v this_o manducation_n by_o faith_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o manducation_n so_o profitable_a but_o also_o beside_o that_o no_o true_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n at_o all_o in_o this_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o undermine_v one_o verity_n by_o commend_v a_o other_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o crafty_a enemy_n who_o show_v bread_n in_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o while_o we_o behold_v that_o striketh_z we_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o stone_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o other_o corporal_a in_o one_o word_n he_o play_v the_o very_a heretic_n who_o either_o think_v himself_o or_o will_v his_o audience_n to_o think_v that_o one_o part_n of_o catholic_a faith_n gaynsaith_o a_o other_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unite_n christian_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n spiritual_o exclude_v all_o corporal_a participation_n which_o most_o of_o all_o confirm_v &_o increase_v that_o spiritual_a conjunction_n that_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n or_o remember_v christ_n death_n &_o passion_n be_v a_o enemy_n &_o opposite_a to_o the_o real_a conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n which_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v for_o that_o special_a end_n among_o other_o that_o it_o may_v strenghthen_v our_o faith_n &_o spiritual_a manducation_n both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v we_o perpetual_o more_o mindful_a of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n unto_o which_o mindfulness_n &_o careful_a meditation_n we_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o stir_v by_o one_o thought_n when_o we_o conceive_v the_o same_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n here_o true_o and_o real_o present_a and_o though_o glorious_a eternal_a invisible_a and_o indivisible_a in_o it_o â—ell_o yet_o visible_a divide_v and_o break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o nurriture_n we_o be_v i_o say_v more_o stir_v to_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n by_o one_o such_o cogitation_n then_o by_o all_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o all_o the_o â—â—nkardes_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v in_o a_o whole_a year_n fill_v out_o and_o empty_v by_o the_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a in_o all_o the_o supper_n &_o communion_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n ¶_o before_o m._n b._n come_v to_o extol_v his_o spiritual_a manducation_n by_o â—aith_n he_o frame_v a_o objection_n as_o make_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o by_o answer_v the_o same_o make_v way_n as_o it_o be_v and_o entrance_n to_o that_o matter_n his_o objection_n be_v â—â—â—_o this_o if_o say_v they_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o receive_v he_o but_o by_o a_o imagination_n by_o a_o conceit_n and_o fantasy_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n as_o he_o frame_v it_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o as_o though_o all_o manducation_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v imaginary_a or_o fantastical_a which_o be_v wicked_a to_o speak_v or_o think_v yet_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_n answer_n receive_v by_o their_o â—aith_n it_o be_v good_a and_o for_o such_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o their_o receive_n by_o their_o â—aith_n be_v mere_a imaginary_a and_o fantastical_a to_o speak_v the_o best_a and_o let_v we_o â—â—â—_o see_v how_o m._n b._n can_v answer_v this_o objection_n so_o say_v he_o they_o count_v faith_n a_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o fantasy_n and_o opinion_n but_o if_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o feel_v in_o their_o soul_n what_o â—aith_n bring_v with_o it_o alas_o they_o will_v not_o call_v that_o spiritual_a jewel_n &_o only_a jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o imagination_n that_o we_o account_v faith_n a_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n be_v â—alse_a though_o one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o â—â—â—_o his_o tigurine_a church_n call_v it_o so_o howbeit_o we_o call_v it_o not_o so_o nor_o think_v of_o it_o so_o but_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o very_a jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o the_o only_a jewel_n as_o you_o false_o term_v it_o soul_n for_o that_o beside_o the_o cardinal_a virtue_n which_o also_o a_o jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o number_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o hoâ—_n ghost_n reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n every_o man_n that_o haâ—â—_n â—â—_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o his_o christian_a catechism_n know_v that_o among_o the_o 3._o theological_a virtue_n hope_n be_v a_o jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o charity_n a_o jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o precious_a and_o better_a than_o â—aith_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v â—_o cor._n 13._o 13._o and_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v â—â—_o engender_v in_o good_a christian_n catholic_a man_n a_o great_a confidence_n joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o to_o cry_n abba_n pater_fw-la they_o hope_v confident_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o
these_o place_n and_o m._n b._n his_o deal_n in_o they_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a and_o the_o 2d_o sacramentary_n who_o usual_o care_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n nor_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o here_o make_v much_o of_o one_o austin_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o especial_o for_o that_o these_o place_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o only_a which_o these_o man_n have_v &_o as_o very_o important_a be_v object_v by_o p._n martyr_n by_o bullinger_n by_o beza_n by_o john_n calvin_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a what_o answer_v calvins_n adversary_n the_o lutherâ—â—_n protestant_n make_v to_o they_o thus_o wâ—iteth_v he_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o dardanus_n i_o expound_v by_o very_a many_o plain_a place_n â—15_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_fw-ge and_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o both_o those_o many_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o this_o one_o to_o dardaâ—â—_n i_o examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o christ_n word_n &_o therefore_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v judge_v that_o i_o expound_v s._n austin_n a_o right_a next_o he_o answer_v that_o s._n austin_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o three_o add_v volusâ—_n â—_o axum_fw-la &_o in_o his_o 30_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n talk_v not_o nor_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v perverse_o apply_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n therein_o against_o which_o answer_n chatâ—â—_n because_o calvin_n storm_v &_o as_o joachimus_n write_v rail_v most_o barbarous_o he_o justifi_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o philip_n melanchton_n calvins_n special_a friend_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o so_o a_o close_a favourer_n at_o lest_o no_o 70â—_n great_a enemy_n of_o m._n b._n his_o opinion_n and_o who_o therefore_o peter_n martyr_n call_v a_o fingular_a &_o incomparable_a man_n adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n &_o virtue_n westphalus_n word_n be_v these_o before_o i_o even_o thus_o write_v that_o most_o famous_a maâ—_n â—â—â—_o philip_n melancthon_n in_o one_o little_a book_n geve_v thrice_o warn_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o austin_n in_o that_o 30._o treatise_n upon_o s._n the_o where_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o import_v much_o to_o mark_v in_o what_o place_n upon_o what_o occasion_n a_o thing_n be_v speak_v for_o we_o speak_v otherwise_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o chanâ—e_n by_o the_o way_n accidental_o then_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o it_o direct_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o our_o word_n carry_v with_o they_o one_o sense_n in_o the_o one_o place_n which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o other_o where_o by_o the_o way_n calviniâ—â—â—_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v the_o intolerable_a corruption_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n make_v by_o m._n b._n &_o the_o calvinist_n for_o where_o s._n austin_n say_v christ_n body_n may_v well_o be_v in_o one_o place_n m._n b._n make_v oportet_fw-la he_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o out_o place_n which_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o proposition_n m._n b._n a_o heretic_n a_o corrupter_n and_o falsifier_n of_o the_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o as_o shall_v appear_v may_v become_v a_o catholics_n and_o m._n b._n such_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o catholic_a again_o where_o s._n austin_n to_o dardanus_n write_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o deity_n m._n b._n for_o his_o better_a advantage_n make_v s._n austin_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n it_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n as_o though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o true_a body_n which_o be_v far_o from_o s._n augustine_n word_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n câ—lviniâ—â—â—_n much_o far_o from_o his_o meaning_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o melanchton_n he_o say_v further_a that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persutd_v that_o austin_n in_o that_o place_n here_o cite_v mean_v so_o to_o tie_v christ_n to_o one_o place_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o another_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n never_o so_o teach_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o bind_v christ_n to_o one_o place_n beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o humane_a reason_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v present_a death_n then_o say_v with_o the_o zwinglians_n that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o dardanus_n for_o calvin_n or_o m._n b._n sind_v not_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n or_o any_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o â—â—â—â—5_n truth_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o nature_n be_v deny_v if_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v credit_v and_o his_o body_n believe_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n austin_n never_o say_v as_o calvin_n do_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o never_o deni_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o let_v calvin_n or_o m._n b._n bring_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n where_o s._n austin_n affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o we_o show_v many_o in_o which_o s._n austin_n clear_o teach_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a be_v give_v and_o receive_v there_o concern_v the_o last_o place_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n epistola_fw-la 146_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n &_o as_o he_o ascend_v whereof_o calvin_n conclude_v as_o do_v m._n b._n but_o in_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o be_v circumscribe_v ergo_fw-la he_o iâ—_n likewise_o in_o heaven_n albeit_o the_o right_a answer_n be_v short_a &_o plain_a that_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n only_o not_o of_o other_o property_n and_o quality_n for_o here_o he_o do_v â—aâ—e_v drink_n sleep_n as_o in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o westphalus_n enlarge_v it_o some_o what_o and_o justifi_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o sentence_n next_o eusue_v and_o therefore_o tell_v calvin_n as_o i_o do_v m._n b._n that_o these_o word_n be_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o 2â—9_n we_o teach_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n visible_o and_o localy_a of_o which_o form_n s._n austin_n speak_v as_o appear_v by_o thâ—â—_n be_v cit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v in_o be_v heaven_n so_o shâ—l_v he_o come_v and_o s._n austin_n himself_o interprete_v that_o particle_n of_o similitude_n sie_n so_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o form_n of_o â—_o christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o then_o ascend_v iâ—_n to_o heaven_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o judge_v in_o visible_a form_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a plain_a &_o very_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o these_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n austin_n never_o speak_v otherwise_o if_o we_o take_v his_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o general_a tenor_n &_o form_n of_o his_o writing_n agreable_o also_o to_o christ_n own_o word_n as_o this_o protestant_a true_o testify_v and_o not_o by_o piece_n and_o quillet_n and_o snatch_v as_o do_v the_o sacrameutaries_n &_o therein_o so_o filthe_o and_o shameful_o as_o luther_n write_v mâ—â—gle_v he_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o venomous_a heresy_n as_o nothing_o câ—â—_n be_v more_o tam_fw-la foede_fw-la &_o contumeliose_fw-la deformant_fw-la uâ—â—ihil_fw-la supra_fw-la ¶_o the_o text_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o rest_v which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o prove_v most_o evident_o that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o what_o be_v those_o word_n which_o prove_v m_o this_o so_o evident_o these_o of_o s._n peter_n that_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v this_o perhaps_o prove_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n until_o that_o time_n but_o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n save_v only_o in_o the_o blind_a and_o reprobate_a sense_n of_o a_o sacramentarie_a who_o evermore_o stumble_v upon_o this_o condusion_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ove_z place_n he_o can_v
not_o be_v in_o a_o other_o which_o be_v their_o only_a fantastical_a imagination_n not_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o good_a man_n asseâ—tion_n and_o what_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o s._n peter_n ever_o speak_v these_o word_n ot_fw-mi caluâ—nâ—â—â—â—_n s._n luke_n ever_o write_v they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v word_n spoâ—en_o and_o write_v by_o m._n b._n or_o some_o fanatical_a brother_n of_o his_o sect_n tru_o in_o our_o testament_n i_o find_v they_o not_o nether_a in_o the_o english_a latin_a noâ—_n greek_n in_o the_o english_a testament_n autoâ—ized_v in_o the_o english_a church_n under_o king_n edward_n 155â—_n s._n peter_n word_n be_v these_o jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o testament_n print_v with_o special_a privilege_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n 1561._o m._n that_o now_o reign_v it_o be_v even_o so_o christ_n jesus_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v if_o you_o reply_v that_o beza_n translate_v it_o otherwise_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o beza_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v scripture_n for_o this_o be_v no_o translate_n but_o a_o new_a forge_n and_o make_v and_o bezaes_n rashness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reprovable_a for_o that_o bezaes_n master_n john_n calvin_n distike_v b._n it_o who_o albeit_o as_o favour_v your_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n may_v bear_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o you_o after_o beza_n geve_v yet_o he_o confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o those_o english_a testament_n render_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v say_v calvin_n be_v doubtful_a â—â—_o for_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o he_o contain_v and_o hold_v the_o heaven_n wherefore_o he_o will_v his_o scholar_n not_o to_o make_v stay_v sorupulous_o upon_o one_o word_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a signification_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v who_o make_v so_o great_a stay_n and_o arte_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o prove_v most_o evident_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o that_o with_o such_o restraint_n as_o be_v in_o that_o one_o certain_a place_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o for_o so_o yourself_o describe_v &_o define_v your_o certain_a place_n and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o gloze_n of_o m._n flacius_n illyâ—icus_n who_o for_o advaunce_v this_o new_a gospel_n have_v western_a as_o much_o as_o light_o any_o protestant_n of_o this_o age_n upon_o this_o place_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n which_o you_o and_o beza_n geve_v be_v quit_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n meaning_n for_o whereas_o s._n peter_n purpose_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o glory_n and_o power_n the_o majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n thus_o to_o fasten_v he_o to_o one_o place_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o other_o be_v rather_o to_o note_v in_o he_o a_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n so_o write_v â—llyricus_fw-la to_o say_v 2d_o christ_n be_v contain_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o after_o beza_n m._n b._n do_v be_v against_o the_o sâ—â—pe_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o shall_v â—et_v foâ—â—b_fw-ge 〈…〉_o the_o insirmitie_n than_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o of_o angel_n yea_o of_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v sâ—â—d_v that_o they_o â—â—â—_o receive_v and_o contain_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o word_n culum_fw-la heaven_n sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o â—yer_n so_o that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n be_v in_o deed_n not_o so_o much_o take_v oâ—â—_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o conception_n of_o theodore_n beza_n a_o apostata_fw-la or_o some_o such_o loâ—â—_n companion_n prove_v no_o wave_n christ_n body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o onâ—y_a place_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o from_o prove_a iâ—_n most_o evident_o as_o m._n b._n oveâ—reacheth_v ¶_o the_o last_o reason_n â—aith_n m._n b_o be_v this_o every_o humane_a bâ—ly_n be_v â—â—â—_o visible_a and_o palpable_a therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o this_o proposition_n i_o prove_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n luc._n 24._o 39_o where_o to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n he_o use_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o these_o two_o quality_n visible_a and_o palpable_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v if_o i_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a you_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o i_o â—â—â—e_a a_o true_a body_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v which_o tertullian_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n tangere_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o tâ—ngi_fw-la nisi_fw-la corpus_fw-la nulla_fw-la potestres_fw-mi of_o this_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o last_o argument_n albeit_o as_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o â—9_n also_o be_v make_v by_o calvin_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o uâ—eaker_a than_o the_o rest_n our_o saviour_n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n be_v good_a and_o forcible_a for_o that_o what_o soever_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a be_v questionless_a a_o body_n &_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a probation_n able_a to_o put_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o a_o true_a body_n it_o be_v which_o he_o show_v they_o but_o whereas_o m._n b._n argue_v not_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v affirmative_o 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v a_o body_n but_o negative_o to_o deny_v a_o body_n his_o argument_n be_v weak_a and_o our_o saviour_n word_n do_v no_o way_n justify_v it_o nor_o yet_o tertullian_n nor_o any_o wise_a maâ—_n either_o for_o to_o exemplify_v in_o the_o like_a if_o i_o make_v this_o argument_n such_o a_o one_o a._n b._n be_v a_o minister_n and_o preach_v heresy_n ergo_fw-la without_o all_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n this_o argument_n be_v good_a take_v from_o 2._o quality_n of_o a_o right_a heretic_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o to_o preach_v heresy_n but_o yet_o if_o m._n b._n will_v turn_v it_o to_o the_o negative_a and_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v no_o minister_n nether_a preach_v heresy_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v no_o heretic_n this_o argument_n be_v false_a and_o m._n b._n himself_o will_v disprove_v it_o for_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v confess_v many_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v heretic_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o minister_n nor_o have_v minister_n their_o lawful_a vocation_n by_o the_o congregation_n as_o in_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n to_o preach_v heresy_n ¶_o his_o second_o main_n principle_n by_o which_o he_o do_v refute_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o that_o it_o repugn_v direct_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n how_o so_o â—â—â—_o for_o in_o our_o belief_n we_o profess_v that_o christ_n ascend_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n whence_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v our_o beloef_n but_o how_o repugn_v this_o direct_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o here_o â—â—â—_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v â—â—eeted_v his_o dwell_n which_o he_o have_v among_o we_o here_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ascend_v in_o to_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o â—â—ts_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v remain_v there_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n let_v this_o stand_n for_o good_a as_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o glory_n that_o there_o he_o shall_v remain_v and_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o any_o of_o these_o parcel_n which_o be_v able_a so_o direct_o to_o overthrow_v a_o other_o â—â—_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o not_o special_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v more_o special_o than_o some_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o be_v to_o remain_v argument_n in_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o s._n peter_n sa_o be_v that_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n then_o be_v he_o not_o corporal_o in_o the_o
bread_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n of_o real_a presence_n â—â—ghts_v direct_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v this_o all_o then_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v not_o any_o other_o new_a argument_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o m._n b._n may_v have_v spare_v this_o but_o that_o he_o love_v to_o multiply_v word_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o some_o new_a thing_n of_o a_o second_o â—ort_n of_o argument_n when_o the_o â—â—â—_o thing_n be_v stale_a and_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o his_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n and_o both_o first_o and_o second_o be_v found_v nether_a answer_v upon_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v noâ—_n article_n of_o belief_n as_o shall_v now_o appear_v nor_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n yea_o or_o consent_v of_o the_o protestant_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o fantasy_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o their_o sectary_n frame_v to_o themselves_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o forsooth_o a_o body_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v john_n caluin_n or_o theodore_n beza_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o as_o for_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disprove_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n luther_n that_o it_o much_o more_o establish_v it_o to_o any_o christian_a yea_o â—94_n to_o many_o protestant_n and_o luther_n write_v very_o flat_o though_o upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o articali_fw-la fidei_fw-la constantissime_fw-la id_fw-la asseverent_a for_o that_o both_o the_o scripture_n &_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n speak_v of_o the_o self_n same_o which_o here_o m._n b._n do_v assure_v we_o thereof_o most_o constant_o and_o thâ—â—_n m._n b._n and_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n think_v otherwise_o it_o procee_v only_o hence_o as_o write_v luther_n answer_v this_o argument_n in_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o occolampadius_n for_o that_o they_o â—aâ—e_v a_o foolish_a â—â—â—_o and_o childish_a imagination_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n as_o though_o hard_a by_o god_n his_o father_n throne_n chrâ—â—â—_n sit_v in_o a_o golden_a chair_n with_o a_o goodly_a crown_n on_o his_o â—ead_a etc._n etc._n for_o say_v luther_n unless_o they_o think_v thus_o ignorant_o and_o childish_o of_o god_n right_a hand_n they_o will_v never_o hereupon_o dâ—â—y_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n foâ—_n let_v we_o take_v b._n the_o meaning_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n from_o calvin_n himself_o and_o see_v what_o argument_n can_v be_v deduce_v thence_o to_o m._n b._n purpose_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o â—iâ—_n father_n say_v calvin_n thereby_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v â—â—_o make_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o his_o ascension_n â—â—_o take_v solemn_a possession_n thereof_o which_o he_o shall_v keep_v and_o continue_v until_o the_o last_o day_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o whenas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v place_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n â—_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o domination_n and_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o â—ther_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o â—eet_n we_o â—â—_o see_v then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o creature_n both_o celestial_a &_o terrestrial_a hoâ—oâ—_n his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o hand_n obey_v his_o will_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o â—â—_o power_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n when_o they_o make_v so_o common_a mention_n hereof_o then_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n this_o now_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o draw_v thence_o m._n b._n his_o conclusion_n which_o argument_n must_v stand_v thus_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v subject_v under_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o make_v his_o body_n present_a at_o once_o in_o two_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v m._n b._n his_o argument_n and_o this_o be_v that_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o so_o direct_o destroy_v christ_n real_a presence_n with_o us._n but_o will_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o m._n b._n while_o he_o labour_v to_o multiply_v his_o argument_n and_o disgrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n disgrace_v himself_o diminish_v and_o quit_v mar_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o nothing_o impayâ—â—th_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o rather_o establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v once_o again_o a_o revew_n of_o that_o former_a text_n act._n 3._o 21._o which_o as_o he_o say_v prove_v â—47_n most_o evident_o christ_n to_o be_v local_o so_o bind_v to_o one_o place_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v geve_v credit_n to_o calvin_n who_o in_o this_o calvin_n â—ase_n deserve_v more_o credit_n then_o m._n b._n both_o for_o the_o rare_a quality_n and_o singular_a excellency_n of_o the_o man_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o justifi_v his_o exposition_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n all_o true_o allege_v against_o m._n b._n his_o one_o corrupt_a &_o falsify_v piece_n of_o a_o sentence_n expound_v by_o no_o authority_n beside_o his_o own_o those_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o m._n b._n so_o roa_v of_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n and_o sense_n then_o have_v christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v all_o one_o then_o must_v that_o dreadful_a argument_n which_o he_o so_o magnify_v as_o most_o evident_o bind_v christ_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o other_o be_v frame_v as_o the_o former_a thus_o s._n peter_n act._n 3._o 21._o say_v christ_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o argument_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_fw-ge unto_o he_o therefore_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ¶_o the_o vanity_n and_o peevishness_n of_o which_o ignorant_a sophistry_n more_o fit_a for_o some_o rude_a cobbler_n or_o tailor_n then_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o be_v m._n b._n calvin_n know_v right_a well_o in_o westphalum_fw-la his_o late_a writing_n either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o seeldom_o and_o slight_o urge_v that_o article_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o rest_v cheefl_o upon_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o little_a more_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o declare_v christ_n absence_n from_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o in_o s._n john_n once_o or_o twice_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o 11._o same_o place_n and_o cl_n where_o make_v his_o meaning_n plain_a enough_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o state_n condition_n quality_n and_o conversation_n usual_a in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o sort_n he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n when_o yet_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o yet_o he_o talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n signify_v he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o he_o 44._o be_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o such_o worldly_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o nether_a such_o place_n albeit_o they_o carry_v some_o more_o face_n and_o probability_n than_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n any_o whâ—â—_n impair_v the_o catholic_a faith_n touch_v this_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o westphalus_n answer_v calvin_n right_o it_o be_v to_o world_n be_v mark_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o leave_v the_o church_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o
but_o how_o match_v this_o with_o that_o which_o immediate_o ensue_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v wonderful_a iniquity_n gross_a sin_n and_o great_a fault_n wherewith_o even_o the_o righteous_a be_v defile_v and_o when_o we_o study_v to_o do_v best_a and_o the_o just_a man_n that_o be_v the_o â—â—aist_a hallman_n fall_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o day_n yea_o rather_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n if_o the_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n â—â—_o when_o he_o study_v to_o do_v best_a sin_v and_o that_o gross_o if_o every_o â—owre_n of_o the_o day_n he_o commit_v so_o many_o gross_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o these_o word_n import_v for_o in_o these_o man_n divinity_n all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a none_o venial_a &_o every_o mortal_a sin_n sever_v a_o man_n from_o god_n as_o m._n b._n teach_v agreable_o to_o the_o scripture_n what_o follow_v of_o these_o two_o parcel_n but_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n dwell_v in_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o just_a for_o that_o in_o every_o his_o action_n he_o sin_v and_o offend_v god_n gross_o and_o mortal_o and_o how_o call_v he_o such_o a_o man_n holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a who_o thus_o offend_v and_o that_o continual_o so_o many_o hundred_o time_n in_o the_o day_n be_v doubtless_o wicked_a unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a for_o that_o so_o perpetual_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o true_a and_o infallible_a square_n of_o justice_n and_o injustice_n as_o m._n b._n have_v true_o declare_v with_o like_a constancy_n he_o commend_v say_v to_o his_o audience_n in_o these_o word_n faith_n be_v the_o moyen_fw-fr and_o hand_n â—â—â—_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v our_o salvation_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o uâ—_n and_o as_o it_o avayle_v not_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o see_v a_o drâ—ge_n in_o the_o apothecary_n booth_n except_o a_o way_n be_v find_v how_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o sick_a body_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o moyen_fw-fr and_o hand_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o redemption_n to_o cur_n soul_n this_o be_v good_a if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o stay_v here_o and_o proceed_v no_o far_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o add_v there_o be_v â—â—â—_o not_o a_o way_n nor_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n whereby_o â—aith_n any_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v apply_v christ_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a but_o also_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o by_o which_o only_a instrument_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o our_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o protestant_n teach_v common_o and_o m._n b._n have_v oftentimes_o tell_v we_o before_o yet_o within_o a_o few_o page_n after_o he_o fall_v â—aith_o in_o to_o a_o clean_a contrary_a discourse_n remove_v faith_n from_o this_o office_n and_o attribute_v it_o altogether_o to_o love_n and_o charity_n for_o thus_o he_o preach_v in_o corporal_a food_n we_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o apprehension_n one_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o other_o by_o the_o tai_v â—â—4_n your_o eye_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o meat_n &_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o apprehension_n if_o your_o eye_n like_o it_o yet_o if_o thy_o tai_v like_v it_o not_o also_o &_o so_o it_o enter_v not_o in_o to_o thy_o stomach_n it_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v in_o to_o thy_o nurriture_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o second_o apprehension_n of_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v cause_n of_o nurrish_v our_o body_n even_o so_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o first_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v â—_o by_o our_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o our_o faith_n the_o next_o apprehension_n be_v when_o we_o cast_v our_o heart_n on_o he_o we_o have_v good_a will_n of_o he_o for_o all_o our_o affection_n proceed_v from_o our_o wil._n and_o if_o we_o love_v christ_n we_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o we_o eat_v he_o and_o digest_v he_o that_o be_v we_o apply_v he_o to_o our_o soul_n then_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o only_a instrument_n to_o apply_v christ_n but_o also_o love_n &_o charity_n and_o this_o much_o more_o than_o faith_n so_o much_o more_o as_o a_o man_n body_n be_v more_o nurrish_v by_o his_o taste_n then_o by_o his_o eye_n by_o that_o food_n which_o he_o eat_v then_o that_o meat_n which_o he_o see_v stand_v on_o the_o table_n but_o never_o touch_v for_o so_o yourself_o apply_v urge_v and_o reiterate_v this_o comparison_n look_v in_o what_o place_n the_o eye_n serve_v â—â—â—_o to_o the_o body_n in_o that_o same_o room_n serve_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o look_v in_o what_o place_n thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o mouth_n the_o tai_v and_o the_o stomach_n serve_v to_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o same_o room_n serve_v thy_o hart_n and_o affection_n to_o thy_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o our_o body_n can_v not_o be_v nurrish_v except_o our_o hand_n take_v and_o our_o mouth_n eat_v the_o meat_n where_o through_o the_o second_o apprehension_n may_v follow_v likewise_o our_o soul_n can_v not_o feed_v on_o christ_n except_o we_o grip_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o hearty_o by_o our_o â—â—â—_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o by_o only_a faith_n this_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o this_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o former_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o apply_v christ_n to_o we_o that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v we_o and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n for_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o charity_n we_o apply_v christ_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n yea_o much_o better_a as_o our_o body_n be_v better_o nurrish_v with_o the_o 2._o apprehension_n of_o meat_n make_v by_o our_o tai_v then_o by_o the_o first_o make_v by_o our_o eye_n 30â—_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o john_n calvin_n and_o the_o lutheran_n before_o note_v touch_v christian_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a persuasion_n of_o god_n benevolence_n towards_o we_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o hold_v fast_o such_o persuasion_n 204._o in_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o persuade_v of_o mercy_n assure_v thyself_o thy_o conscience_n be_v at_o a_o good_a point_n thou_o have_v health_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o by_o keep_v of_o this_o faith_n thy_o conscience_n be_v preserve_v keep_v this_o persuasion_n bald_a it_o â—ail_v &_o sound_a hurt_v it_o not_o presumption_n bring_v not_o thy_o soul_n in_o doubt_v so_o far_o as_o thou_o may_v nor_o hinder_v not_o thy_o persuasion_n for_o if_o thou_o doubt_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a diminish_v thy_o persuasion_n thou_o do_v diminish_v the_o health_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o lees_a thy_o faith_n &_o become_v a_o infidel_n as_o calvin_n who_o in_o this_o m._n b._n follow_v avow_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a man_n say_v calvin_n who_o assure_v not_o himself_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o 16._o who_o rest_v upon_o the_o security_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n cat_n not_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v i_o from_o christ_n which_o word_n also_o m._n b._n very_o lusle_o apply_v to_o himself_o say_v express_o our_o faith_n &_o assurance_n grow_v 262._o so_o great_a &_o our_o persuasion_n so_o strong_a that_o we_o dare_v come_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v hereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o after_o this_o doctrine_n the_o best_a christian_n and_o most_o faithful_a be_v he_o which_o have_v the_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o fear_v lest_o his_o judgement_n whereunto_o tend_v also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o last_o sermon_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o presen_v a_o number_n of_o desperate_a ruffian_n execrable_a 5_o miscreant_n and_o heretic_n before_o meek_a heart_a and_o humble_a spirit_a saint_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_o rest_n can_v hardly_o stand_v with_o that_o himself_o after_o preach_v that_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o terrible_a doubt_n &_o wonderful_a pit_n of_o desperation_n the_o best_a seruamt_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v 275._o with_o terrible_a doubt_n in_o their_o soul_n with_o wonderful_a desperation_n stammering_n and_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v sometime_o as_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o desperation_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v most_o faithless_a the_o best_a be_v worst_a his_o dear_a be_v to_o he_o most_o odious_a and_o hateful_a as_o they_o
that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o miserable_a and_o fanatical_a sect_n so_o he_o speak_v if_o philip_n melancthon_n *_o that_o peerless_a man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o geve_v the_o same_o counseil_fw-fr if_o osiander_n do_v the_o like_a and_z infinite_z other_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o follow_v herein_o not_o only_a luther_n not_o only_a melancthon_n not_o only_a osiander_n not_o only_o such_o a_o number_n of_o gospel_v doctor_n &_o congregation_n but_o which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o follow_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n infallible_o resident_a therein_o and_o ever_o lead_v in_o to_o all_o truth_n contemn_v life_n and_o prefer_v death_n â—ather_o than_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o zwinglians_n &_o caluinist_n whereas_o beside_o that_o one_o heretical_a article_n object_v by_o luther_n we_o can_v as_o true_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o each_o one_o as_o heretical_a as_o execrable_a &_o satanical_a as_o that_o of_o luther_n be_v ¶_o and_o this_o my_o dear_a countryman_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o doubtless_o as_o it_o will_v much_o increase_v our_o eternal_a damnation_n before_o god_n so_o present_o it_o much_o show_v forth_o our_o misery_n our_o infelicity_n and_o turpitude_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o zuinglian_n or_o calvinian_n gospel_n which_o we_o follow_v have_v so_o small_a show_n of_o truth_n of_o religion_n of_o coherence_n in_o itself_o of_o learning_n wisdom_n or_o honesty_n in_o the_o first_o preacher_n &_o apostle_n that_o except_o man_n do_v willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n from_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v most_o sensible_a and_o evident_a or_o god_n for_o plague_n of_o sin_n beâ—est_v they_o of_o common_a intelligence_n they_o can_v not_o but_o straight_a way_n see_v the_o fowlenes_n and_o deformity_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o wolf_n that_o come_v in_o 7._o sheep_n clothing_n because_o they_o resemble_v sheep_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v adorn_v with_o the_o sign_n heretic_n &_o mark_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o holiness_n of_o piety_n because_o they_o nighly_a represent_v &_o counterfeit_v true_a christian_n and_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n as_o the_o manichee_n the_o apostolikes_n the_o tatian_o or_o encratitae_n the_o messalian_o or_o euchitae_n the_o novatian_o &_o some_o other_o who_o for_o rare_a severity_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o live_n for_o their_o long_a prayer_n for_o their_o marvellous_a fast_n great_a abstinence_n and_o chastity_n seem_v to_o excel_v beside_o which_o as_o many_o of_o the_o archheretike_n err_v not_o in_o many_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o their_o preach_n have_v much_o show_n of_o holiness_n of_o consent_n with_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o christ_n gospel_n in_o special_a which_o every_o where_o commend_v such_o holy_a action_n as_o they_o though_o with_o false_a meaning_n exercise_v so_o that_o needful_a it_o be_v man_n to_o be_v special_o warn_v against_o such_o crafty_a deceiver_n and_o much_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o false_a apostle_n cover_v with_o such_o sheep_n clothing_n adorn_v with_o such_o commendable_a virtue_n good_a in_o themselves_o and_o right_a fruit_n of_o christian_a faith_n only_o faulty_a in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o a_o right_a end_n and_o practise_v with_o a_o right_a intention_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v i_o say_v no_o marvel_n if_o such_o false_a master_n be_v follow_v and_z honour_v by_o many_o unstable_a christian_n especial_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n who_o be_v usual_o move_v with_o such_o rare_a work_n and_o can_v not_o easy_o distinguish_v between_o pure_a colour_n and_o counterfeit_a sincere_a piety_n and_o dissemble_a hypocrisy_n between_o purity_n of_o faith_n in_o right_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o external_a shape_n face_n resemblance_n &_o countenance_n thereof_o whereas_o it_o want_v the_o internal_a substance_n and_o virtue_n but_o what_o one_o such_o probable_a or_o caluinist_n affect_a mark_n what_o figure_n or_o imitation_n of_o such_o sheep_n clothing_n find_v thou_o in_o this_o calvinisme_n if_o thou_o look_v in_o it_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n thou_o find_v in_o effect_n none_o if_o thou_o look_v for_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o piety_n their_o solifidian_n justification_n take_v away_o all_o colour_n thereof_o if_o thou_o respect_v external_a monument_n build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o planteâ—s_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o christian_n wherewith_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o grandfathers_n the_o christian_a world_n do_v abound_v as_o partly_o thou_o may_v see_v by_o view_n and_o experience_n of_o our_o island_n at_o home_n so_o more_o evident_o abroad_o in_o those_o part_n of_o france_n of_o savoy_n of_o flanders_n and_o germany_n where_o calvinist_n have_v usurp_a rule_n and_o the_o zuinglian_n gospel_n have_v for_o any_o time_n get_v footing_n there_o have_v be_v make_v much_o more_o waste_v and_o desolation_n of_o all_o such_o christian_a monument_n i_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n then_o in_o hungary_n in_o greece_n in_o jury_n in_o constantinople_n itself_o where_o the_o great_a turk_n with_o his_o alcoran_n with_o his_o bassa_n and_o janissaires_n command_v if_o thou_o consider_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o it_o carolostadius_fw-la 11._o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n they_o be_v man_n notorious_o know_v for_o so_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a liver_n as_o the_o earth_n never_o sustain_v worse_o set_v a_o work_n by_o the_o devil_n instruct_v by_o the_o devil_n very_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o life_n and_o altogether_o possess_v of_o he_o in_o life_n and_o death_n if_o thou_o respect_v their_o manner_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v so_o unjointed_a so_o thwart_a and_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o that_o one_o thing_n they_o preach_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n a_o other_o thing_n they_o write_v for_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o study_n not_o only_o that_o but_o one_o thing_n they_o tell_v thou_o in_o their_o sermon_n of_o sunday_n the_o clean_a contrary_n they_o teach_v in_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o make_v the_o next_o monday_n nor_o only_a that_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sermon_n they_o will_v assure_v thou_o of_o this_o point_n to_o be_v right_a euangelical_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n before_o the_o middle_n and_o again_o before_o the_o end_n they_o will_v as_o assure_o tell_v thou_o the_o contrary_n for_o demonstration_n whereof_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o that_o which_o â—â—_o have_v be_v declare_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o m._n b._n in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o can_v that_o man_n have_v any_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n before_o god_n or_o the_o world_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o father_n time_n and_o age_n to_o these_o scatter_a sect_n and_o apostate_n and_o not_o content_v therewith_o believe_v they_o in_o such_o heretical_a impiety_n as_o themselves_o disprove_v and_o condemn_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o send_v to_o so_o 9_o great_a a_o work_n as_o to_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o other_o not_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n as_o the_o german_n call_v he_o but_o a_o other_o christ_n a_o other_o messiah_n why_o believe_v we_o not_o the_o same_o elias_n when_o he_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o sustain_v any_o torment_n many_o gospel_n death_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o calvinist_n and_o zwinglians_n or_o to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n if_o calvin_n be_v such_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n as_o beza_n and_o the_o calvinist_n will_v make_v we_o suppose_v why_o believe_v we_o not_o calvin_n so_o many_o way_n and_o so_o effectual_o persuade_v we_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o m._n b._n be_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n if_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a have_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n why_o credit_n we_o not_o 168._o m._n b._n when_o as_o follow_v so_o precise_o the_o step_n of_o calvin_n he_o with_o so_o many_o good_a word_n &_o apt_a similitude_n avow_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o real_a presence_n when_o against_o their_o solisidian_a justice_n he_o teach_v that_o love_n &_o charity_n apply_v christ_n to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v justifi_v we_o as_o well_o yea_o better_o chapter_n than_o faith_n that_o our_o salvation_n
depend_v on_o good_a life_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o on_o faith_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n but_o he_o must_v withal_o lament_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n deplore_v it_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a ipecify_v before_o what_o wisdom_n or_o probability_n of_o reason_n can_v move_v a_o christian_n to_o believe_v such_o preacher_n in_o other_o their_o assertion_n &_o discredit_v they_o in_o these_o if_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o because_o they_o be_v contradictory_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o follow_v they_o in_o both_o be_v not_o this_o very_a reply_n a_o most_o sufficient_a and_o abundant_a cause_n clean_o to_o shake_v they_o of_o to_o esteem_v they_o for_o man_n unsettle_a in_o any_o one_o faith_n and_o therefore_o very_o unfit_a to_o be_v guide_n and_o light_n ditector_n and_o apostle_n to_o other_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v no_o staid_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o and_o what_o misery_n be_v it_o what_o grief_n of_o hart_n to_o a_o christian_a of_o any_o zeal_n to_o see_v man_n who_o god_n have_v abundant_o bless_v with_o so_o rare_a gift_n of_o nature_n both_o in_o body_n &_o mind_n as_o all_o strange_a nation_n of_o europe_n acknowledge_v to_o appear_v eminent_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o our_o island_n such_o man_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o so_o rude_a so_o savage_a so_o barbarous_a a_o heresy_n by_o so_o fond_a brutish_a &_o unreasonable_a minister_n who_o either_o writing_n with_o one_o pen_n or_o preach_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o one_o breath_n at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n inform_v they_o with_o such_o contradictory_n instruction_n s._n gregâ—â—â—â—_n that_o glorious_a saint_n &_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o see_v in_o rome_n certain_a of_o our_o countryman_n of_o yorkshire_n or_o the_o deirenses_n bisshoprick_n of_o duâ—â—han_n view_v their_o comely_a countenance_n &_o good_a proportion_n of_o body_n &_o understand_v that_o the_o 1._o country_n whence_o they_o come_v be_v then_o not_o christen_v sigh_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n alas_o quoth_v he_o what_o a_o pitiful_a case_n be_v it_o that_o the_o author_n of_o darkness_n shall_v possess_v so_o beautiful_a a_o people_n &_o man_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o face_n shall_v inward_o carry_v so_o foul_a a_o soul_n but_o how_o much_o more_o pitiful_a &_o lamentable_a be_v the_o case_n now_o that_o the_o same_o people_n endue_v by_o god_n providence_n with_o those_o gift_n as_o large_o as_o ever_o heretofore_o have_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o bless_a pope_n or_o other_o apostolical_a bishop_n be_v establish_v &_o root_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1400._o year_n continual_o as_o the_o scottish_a or_o almost_o a_o thousand_o as_o the_o english_a shall_v upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o weak_a pretence_n upon_o frivolous_a &_o light_a persuasion_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o minister_n most_o unstable_a ignorant_a &_o ungrounded_a fall_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o a_o heresy_n so_o wicked_a &_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o caluinian_a or_o zuinglian_n condemn_v not_o only_o by_o all_o christendom_n beside_o but_o also_o by_o those_o very_a schismatics_n &_o arch-heretike_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o schism_n &_o heresy_n much_o better_o have_v it_o benâ—_n â—1_n for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n &_o christian_a faith_n then_o when_o once_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n thereof_o so_o careless_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o so_o shameful_o reject_v it_o 30_o embrace_v in_o steed_n thereof_o the_o uncertain_a sansy_n of_o 2._o or_o â—_o â—oâ—e_o seditious_a apostate_n which_o be_v to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o more_o damnable_a estate_n before_o god_n than_o we_o be_v in_o that_o our_o first_o infidolitie_n as_o after_o christ_n our_o saviour_n s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n &_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v ¶_o and_o yet_o this_o which_o i_o write_v let_v not_o the_o reader_n so_o interpret_v as_o though_o i_o suppose_v the_o learned_a the_o sober_a the_o wise_a and_o discrete_a or_o the_o general_a number_n of_o â—ther_n nation_n so_o far_o seduce_v as_o to_o believe_v this_o ragged_a caluinian_a gospel_n for_o as_o in_o england_n the_o public_a practice_n of_o certain_a bloody_a persecutor_n the_o daily_a murder_n or_o imprison_a &_o spoil_v of_o constant_a catholic_n the_o chief_a theological_a argument_n which_o for_o many_o veres_fw-mi have_v be_v use_v there_o for_o only_a religion_n though_o they_o call_v it_o treason_n make_v thousand_o doubtless_o of_o civil_a &_o honest_a nature_a man_n for_o save_v of_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o good_n to_o they_o their_o wife_n &_o posterity_n to_o frequent_v the_o protestant_a church_n who_o heart_n yet_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v induce_v by_o such_o bloody_a and_o butcherly_a argument_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o private_a parliament_n religion_n be_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n so_o in_o scotland_n not_o only_a reason_n persuade_v the_o like_a the_o religion_n of_o scotland_n though_o it_o come_v from_o caluin_n and_o beza_n yet_o be_v as_o weak_o ground_v as_o the_o english_a devise_v by_o as_o mean_a instrument_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o sixth_o but_o also_o m._n b._n make_v a_o plain_a and_o 209_o comfortable_a confession_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o say_v he_o i_o see_v our_o hail_n youth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v to_o papistry_n as_o likewise_o our_o noble_a man_n for_o the_o great_a part_n travail_v utter_o to_o banish_v the_o gospel_n of_o luther_n john_n caluin_n and_o bezaes_n invention_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o youth_n and_o noble_a man_n be_v thus_o affect_v nâ—ther_n of_o which_o ever_o perhaps_o like_v your_o gospel_n the_o one_o because_o even_o by_o moral_a wisdom_n and_o human_a discourse_n they_o see_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wild_a irreligious_a heresy_n the_o other_o because_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n &_o iniquity_n god_n merciful_a hand_n withhold_v they_o from_o credit_v such_o infidelity_n in_o to_o which_o blindness_n he_o common_o permit_v man_n to_o fall_v for_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o naughty_a life_n whereas_o the_o hot_a and_o change_v zealous_a brother_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o first_o stickler_n and_o earnest_a promoter_n thereof_o be_v now_o so_o far_o alter_v that_o they_o also_o make_v as_o light_v account_n of_o it_o as_o other_o the_o nobility_n or_o the_o youth_n i_o or_o even_o so_o m._n b._n testify_v 240._o say_v that_o such_o also_o loath_a disdain_n &_o ofca_v the_o gospel_n &_o whereas_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o will_v have_v go_v some_o 20._o some_o 40._o mile_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o word_n they_o will_v scarce_o come_v now_o from_o their_o house_n to_o the_o â—irk_n and_o remain_v there_o one_o hour_n but_o bide_v at_o home_n this_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o essential_a propriety_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n christian_n reader_n to_o please_v the_o eye_n or_o taste_v for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o short_a space_n to_o lease_v both_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n and_o dislike_v both_o eye_n and_o taste_v it_o glitter_v at_o the_o first_o like_o a_o paint_a puppet_n but_o a_o very_a few_o year_n or_o month_n take_v from_o it_o the_o counterfeit_a shape_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o natural_a deformity_n when_o carolostadius_fw-la first_o begin_v it_o and_o have_v make_v a_o treatise_n or_o 40._o two_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n the_o brother_n be_v so_o fervent_a in_o set_v it_o forward_o that_o as_o write_v zuinglius_fw-la â—44_n they_o come_v flock_v in_o great_a number_n to_o basile_n where_o his_o book_n be_v print_v &_o carry_v they_o away_o on_o their_o shoulder_n disperse_v they_o yea_o fill_v with_o they_o almost_o every_o city_n town_n village_n and_o hamlet_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la urbes_fw-la oppida_fw-la &_o pagos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la villa_n ferme_fw-fr omnes_fw-la oppleusrunt_fw-la and_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o set_v up_o that_o opinion_n that_o as_o vrbanus_n regius_n a_o principal_a new_a evangelist_n complain_v they_o account_v he_o not_o a_o right_a christian_n though_o otherwise_o a_o right_a protestant_n that_o be_v not_o a_o carolostadian_a and_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o sermon_n or_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v by_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sect_n a_o verbo_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la prâ—dicato_fw-la abhorrent_n write_v 3._o vib._n regius_n hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la quod_fw-la carolostadianus_n non_fw-la sum_fw-la quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la carolostadiani_n soli_fw-la mysticum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la absoluant_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la mortuus_fw-la a_o few_o year_n after_o come_v zuinglius_fw-la on_o the_o stage_n
113._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v as_o good_a a_o sacrament_n 270._o 271._o 272._o 273._o action_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pa._n 147._o 148._o 150._o 151._o 155._o he_o mingle_v his_o chalice_n with_n water_n 151._o 158._o 159._o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n 152._o 153._o 154._o 155._o the_o sacrament_n why_o call_v eucharist_n pa._n 251._o 252._o careful_o conceiled_a from_o knowledge_n of_o jew_n &_o pagan_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 262._o 263._o 264._o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o 254._o 262._o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v &_o send_v abroad_o to_o private_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pa._n 278._o 279._o yet_o believe_v to_o sanctify_v and_o confer_v grace_n 279._o only_o heretic_n think_v contrary_a 279._o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n other_o preparation_n require_v then_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n pa._n 421._o 422._o 423._o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n much_o differ_v in_o confer_v grace_n pa._n 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 108._o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v many_o thing_n not_o necessary_o present_a pa._n 359._o 360._o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o necessary_a to_o it_o 359._o 361._o the_o sacrament_n not_o call_v dominica_n coena_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n in_o scripture_n pa._n 245._o what_o that_o word_n mean_v in_o s._n paul_n 245._o 246._o 247._o nether_a be_v it_o call_v communion_n in_o all_o scripture_n 247._o 248._o a_o sermon_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o sacrament_n p._n 218._o that_o opinion_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o english_a church_n 221._o it_o be_v plain_o anabaptistical_n 222._o 223._o it_o make_v void_a most_o baptism_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n 224._o 225._o and_o also_o communion_n 226._o 227._o 228._o 229._o 235._o it_o make_v the_o word_n or_o sermon_n itself_o superfluous_a &_o of_o no_o effect_n 230._o 231._o a_o sacramental_a speech_n pa._n 367._o sacramentary_n condemn_v by_o erasmus_n pa._n 34._o 35._o by_o luther_n 325._o 354._o 438._o by_o melancthon_n 348_o 349._o by_o pappus_n 326._o westphalus_n 121._o 283._o 284._o 285._o hosiander_n &_o many_o other_o protestant_n doctor_n 344._o 436._o every_o heretic_n against_o the_o sacrament_n a_o heretic_n for_o other_o matter_n beside_o as_o berengarius_fw-la pa._n 26._o 27._o petrus_n brusius_n henricus_n and_o the_o albigense_n 27._o 28._o almaricus_fw-la 28._o wiclef_n 29._o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n pa._n 3._o prove_v by_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 4._o 16._o and_o conference_n of_o they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n of_o moses_n la_o 4._o 5._o christ_n sacrifice_n ordain_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n pa._n 9_o 10._o the_o exact_a comparison_n of_o they_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n 10._o 11._o so_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v pa._n 12._o 51._o 252._o 255._o 256._o 257._o 258._o 363._o it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v 201._o a_o true_a sacrifice_n though_o commemorative_n 19_o 20._o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n pa._n 13._o 14._o 15._o 363._o sacrifice_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n pa._n 17._o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n 17._o 18._o 19_o grant_v by_o some_o chief_a protestant_n 19_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 20._o 21._o 22._o 257._o 358._o confess_v by_o both_o church_n greeke_n and_o latin_n 26._o as_o calvin_n grant_v 257._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 201._o 249._o 251._o 252._o 255._o 256._o 257._o seal_n divine_a miracle_n pa._n 142._o 143._o protestant_n sect_n of_o this_o age_n to_o what_o number_n they_o be_v grow_v pa._n 445._o sin_n separate_v man_n from_o god_n pa._n 399._o all_o sin_n mortal_a none_o venial_a with_o the_o calvinist_n pa._n 30._o 399._o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v priest_n the_o protestant_n special_a faith_n invent_v by_o luther_n pa._n 301._o 302._o put_v they_o in_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n 303._o 304._o cause_o of_o infinite_a pride_n and_o presumption_n 304._o 307._o 308._o 402._o of_o vile_a &_o dissolute_a life_n 306._o 307._o common_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n especial_o anabaptist_n 304._o 305._o 4â—4_n by_o this_o faith_n the_o worst_a protestant_n eat_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o their_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a 304._o 307._o 308._o it_o lead_v to_o hell_n 308._o 309._o seâ—_n protestant_n special_a faith_n destroy_v all_o christian_a faith_n 433._o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n key_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n pa._n 433._o prayer_n to_o god_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n 433._o 434._o this_o special_a faith_n refute_v by_o s._n paul_n pa._n 316._o by_o caluinist_n theâ—â—_n self_n 316._o 317._o by_o melancthon_n 434._o 435._o this_o special_a faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v pa._n 306._o what_o be_v necessary_a &_o essential_a to_o the_o scottish_a or_o geneva_n supper_n pa._n 146._o 239._o how_o it_o be_v minister_v 156._o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o christ_n sacrament_n for_o a_o number_n of_o defect_n 157._o 158._o 159._o 160._o 162._o 200._o 201._o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242._o and_o superfluity_n 220._o 223._o 224._o any_o vulgar_a dinner_n or_o repast_n as_o good_a as_o that_o supper_n 65._o 163._o it_o be_v minister_v as_o well_o by_o woman_n and_o boy_n â—â—_o by_o their_o minister_n 65._o how_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o geneva_n or_o scottish_a supper_n pa._n 174._o 175._o 274._o as_o to_o a_o word_n speak_v 176._o 177._o 27â—_n less_o then_o to_o a_o picture_n 178._o no_o more_o than_o god_n be_v join_v to_o the_o devil_n 175._o 176._o nothing_o at_o al._n 175._o 176._o it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a &_o ridiculous_a 179._o 180._o wicked_o by_o m._n b._n prefer_v before_o god_n word_n 210._o 211._o 212._o the_o supper_n describe_v by_o m._n b._n pa._n 182._o profane_o 182._o 183._o 184._o strive_v for_o the_o communion_n drink_v 184._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straa_n 193._o 200._o 229._o rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o breakfast_n then_o a_o supper_n 332._o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a 242._o 243._o no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 229._o 233._o christ_n no_o otherwise_o receive_v in_o the_o scottish_a supper_n then_o in_o any_o common_a dinner_n pa._n 187._o 206._o 275._o 276._o then_o in_o see_v any_o creature_n 189._o christ_n receive_v no_o way_n in_o their_o supper_n 189._o 190._o the_o flesh_n of_o priest_n &_o catholic_n more_o eat_v in_o the_o geneva_n supper_n then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n pa._n 229._o 230._o divers_a &_o uncertain_a signification_n of_o the_o geneva_n supper_n pa._n 177._o 178._o 179._o many_o thing_n signify_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o that_o 180._o 181._o 182._o how_o long_o it_o remain_v holy_a 276._o 277._o t_o table_n see_v altar_n christ_n testament_n make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 6_o 8._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o make_v thereof_o 6._o 7._o 8._o the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v thereof_o infer_v 7._o 8._o 9_o how_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n 371._o 372._o difference_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o new_a pa._n 98._o 99_o v_o no_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o preacher_n in_o scotland_n or_o england_n pa._n 407._o w_n woman_n may_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o protestant_n communion_n pa._n 61._o 62._o 63._o 64._o 65._o woman_n have_v in_o they_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a 64._o wiclef_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o parasite_n pa._n 29._o 30._o a_o heretic_n to_o the_o calvinist_n 30._o his_o often_o recantation_n 30._o 31._o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o protestant_n 31._o 32._o the_o word_n require_v to_o make_v the_o calvinist_n sacrament_n be_v a_o sermon_n pa._n 134._o 216._o 220._o 228._o the_o minister_n prefer_v their_o own_o word_n before_o christ_n 216._o 217._o 218._o the_o right_a word_n want_v in_o most_o scottish_a sacrament_n pa._n 226._o 227._o 228._o no_o such_o word_n find_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o require_v 225._o christ_n use_v no_o such_o word_n pa._n 220._o 221._o 233._o see_v more_o in_o sermon_n z_o zuinglius_fw-la a_fw-fr anabaptist_n pa._n 140._o his_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n more_o fond_a than_o that_o of_o carolostadius_fw-la 43._o he_o learn_v it_o of_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n 376._o 378._o finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n explicate_v in_o this_o treatise_n especial_o such_o as_o appertein_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupte_o expound_v and_o pervert_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n genes_n 3._o 15._o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n pa._n 267._o exod._n 12._o 6._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v offer_v
protestant_n conference_n of_o scripture_n how_o sure_o â—â—â—â—_o chap._n 2d_o westphal_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 37._o conclusion_n of_o the_o zuinglian_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o zuinglian_n opinion_n of_o christ_n word_n justinus_n in_o apologiâ—â—_n ambros_n â—â—â—â—â—_o qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tuâ—_n cap_n 9_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o make_v the_o sacrament_n genes_n â—_o psal_n â—â—_o 9_o ambros_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o quaâ—â—_n operaâ—â—â—ius_fw-la sit_fw-la sâ—â—â—â—â—_a christi_fw-la ibi._n cap._n 5_o cyril_n lib._n 1â—_n in_o joan._n cap._n â—â—_o vide_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 4._o cap._n â—â—_o the_o force_n â—_o christ_n word_n in_o make_v the_o sacrament_n euseb_n emissenus_fw-la sermo_n dâ—_n corpore_fw-la dâ—â—â—ns_fw-la zuing._n tom._n â—_o respon_n ad_fw-la conâ—â—â—â—oâ—_n â—â—â—_o the_fw-mi sol_fw-mi 431_o ut_fw-la â—oâ—um_fw-la vertuâ—e_fw-la quicquamâ—â—fiâ—â—atur_fw-la the_o zwinglians_n take_v all_o source_n from_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d zuinglius_fw-la ibid._n lib._n â—â—_o baptistract_v 1._o â—ol_n 64._o a_o â—ew_a form_n of_o baptism_n cal._n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 4._o â—â—â—â—_o â—â—â—pâ—â—s_fw-fr cap._n â—_o v._n 2d_o bullinge_v decad_a â—_o â—ermâ—_n 6._o nâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d pliny_n a_o goodly_a doctor_n protestant_n doctor_n pliny_n hom._n â—â—_o bezâ—_n annotat_fw-la in_o luc._n ca._n 22._o v._n 20._o bullinger_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—irmo_fw-la part_n 2._o 3._o cap._n 1â—_n joan._n sâ—â—ut_o lib._n 50._o 〈◊〉_d â—rum_n cap._n 13._o calu._n 2._o desen_n dâ—_n sâ—â—â—mâ—nt_n pag_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d minffordd_v undevout_o christ_n word_n in_o germany_n calu._n instructio_fw-la contra_fw-la aâ—abaptist_n arti_fw-la 3._o pa._n 54._o sleidan_n lib._n 10._o â—ol_fw-la 152._o fox_n act_n &_o monumet_n pa._n 666._o in_o england_n ibi_fw-la pag._n 667._o note_v tâ—iâ—_n pâ—â—â—â—â—_n clunia_n â—â—nsis_fw-la in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la saâ—â—â—fiâ—â—o_fw-la mâ—â—â—a_fw-la â—â—x_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la communion_n with_o out_o christ_n word_n objection_n against_o this_o communion_n 1_o â—_o call_v against_o the_o crosâ—â—_n art_n 4._o &_o per_fw-la â—oâ—â—â—â—bium_fw-la 3_o 4_o jewel_o reply_v against_o doct._n harding_n art_n â—_o divis_fw-la â—â—_o christ_n word_n &_o order_n â—eâ—â—â—â—rom_o the_o supper_n the_o scottish_a 〈◊〉_d bucâ—aâ—â—â—_n histoâ—_n sâ—â—tâ—â—_n lib._n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o scottish_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o christ_n word_n the_o â—â—â—zzâ—â—_n communion_n zuingl_n tom._n â—_o expositio_fw-la â—â—dâ—â—_n christiana_n fol._n 563._o 564._o bullin_n in_o epiâ—â—stol_n ad_fw-la hebrâ—â—â—_n cap._n â—â—_o paâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—uitâ—â—rtur_fw-la in_o â—â—â—â—â—â—is_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o â—â—â—â—_o câ—â—munibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr cana_fw-la dâ—miâ—â—_n pa._n 336._o communion_n without_o christ_n word_n see_v the._n 5._o chapter_n num_fw-la 4._o beza_n epist_n theolog._n â—_o pa._n 27._o the_o suppâ—â—_n ministâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o in_o â—â—â—â—_o wine_n &_o baptism_n wrout_o water_n the_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n a_o protestant_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d may_v 〈◊〉_d &_o minister_v the_o supper_n luther_n tâ—m_n â—_o lib._n de_fw-fr ministrâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la instituâ—ndu_fw-fr sol_fw-it 3â—2_n omnes_fw-la faciâ—nâ—_n tale_n qualiâ—_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la suis_fw-la â—_o consecratores_fw-la ibi_fw-la sol_fw-la 369._o oâ—â—ursâ—â—_n sol_fw-la 372._o ibi_fw-la lib._n rational_a iudicij_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n sol_fw-la 373._o ibid._n lib._n â—â—â—brogandâ—â—issa_fw-la privata_fw-la women_n preach_v justify_v martyr_v â—â—â—_o cor._n cap._n â—â—_o â—_o 5._o zâ—â—n_n tom._n â—_o in_o â—â—planâ—tio_fw-la artic_a 17._o so_o 27._o in_o the_o harbour_n â—nnâ—_n 155â—_n h._n â—_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n derive_v from_o a_o woman_n anno_fw-la 1._o elizab_n c._n 1._o &_o 3_o whitegift_n contra_fw-la t._n c._n tract_n â—_o cap._n 3._o divis_fw-la 33._o â—aâ—_n actâ—_n &_o monument_n pa._n 52â—_n parliament_n elizab._n anno_fw-la â—_o cap._n â—_o wemens_fw-la preach_v iustifiâ—â—_n jew_n reply_v contra_fw-la hard._n aâ—â—_n 1._o divis_fw-la 30._o pa._n 69._o the_o zâ—â—ngliâ—_n supper_n fox_n actâ—â—_n monum_fw-la pag._n 70._o luther_n in_o orthodox_n eccles_n tigurina_n conâ—â—â—â—â—_n tractaâ—_n 3._o sol_fw-la 111._o eximâ—e_v stultâ—â—_n ibâ—_n tractat_fw-la â—â—_o sol_fw-mi 66._o imâ—_n rustica_fw-la commpotatio_fw-la how_o the_o sacramentane_n some_o time_n magnify_v their_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiâ—_n in_o dâ—â—â—â—ne_n comâ—tum_fw-la manâ—seldiâ—_n etc._n etc._n a_o 1559_o fol._n 121._o 121_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la externum_fw-la at_o otiosum_fw-la signum_fw-la caluins_n inconstancy_n caluin_n instit._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 17._o num_fw-la 11._o 10._o christ_n flesh_n wonderful_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n beyond_o â—â—_o reason_n iâ—â—_n cap._n 17._o num_fw-la 32._o magis_fw-la experior_fw-la quam_fw-la intelligo_fw-la christ_n flesh_n true_o receive_v under_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n calâ—_n deâ—ana_fw-it domini_fw-la christâ—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o sacrament_n calu._n institut_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 17_o num_fw-la 14._o caâ—â—â—_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n la_fw-fr chair_n entâ—â—â—â—sgâ—es_fw-fr à _fw-fr 〈…〉_o â—luâ—quam_fw-la â—â—_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o ibid._n 〈…〉_o 21._o ibid._n num_fw-la 10._o â—â—_o m_o in_o haâ—â—â—â—ia_n iâ—_n mattâ—_n cap._n 20._o â—_o 20._o caluâ—â—_n admâ—â—â—â—â—ltiâ—a_fw-fr pa._n â—3_n slâ—â—dan_n lib._n â—_o 〈…〉_o &_o 109._o anâ—o_o 1530._o zuâ—glâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o a_o â—â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_o idem_fw-la lib._n â—_o â—â—_o 119._o â—â—_o 1531._o non_fw-fr 〈…〉_o â—oâ—â—_n taâ—â—â—â—_n cunâ—â—â—â—â—â—llâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o westphalus_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 7â—_n â—â—luinâ—â—ugâ—â—â—g_v vâ—â—st_n â—â—â—â—_o â—â—_o 71._o 7â—_n 73._o 74._o 7â—_n 7â—_n pa._n 76._o 71._o caluin_n a_o mere_a zuinglian_n caluin_n in_o joan_n â—ap_n 6._o v._n 5â—_n caluin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o â—a_n 17._o num_fw-la 1â—_n caluins_n conduit-pipe_n calv._n harmoniâ—_n in_o matt._n cap._n 26._o â—_o 26._o calv._n 1_o câ—r_n ca._n 11._o v._o â—4_n note_v thâ—â—_n meaning_n vâ—_n quâ—dam_fw-la 〈…〉_o ex_fw-la christâ—_n caâ—â—â—â—â—_n not_o â—â—ffusa_fw-la christ_n body_n not_o â—n_v the_o sacrament_n but_o some_o virtue_n thereof_o â—â—â—_o 6._o 19_o luc._n â—_o 46._o mâ—â—â—â—_n â—_o â—3_n &_o â—â—_o â—â—_o â—â—aâ—_n 4._o â—3_n luc._n 1._o 45._o caluin_n â—â—â—_o sup_v â—_o 24._o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 17._o num_fw-la 1â—_n ibid._n â—â—â—_o â—2_n calve_a contradiction_n 1_o 2_o quin_fw-la illâ—_n be_v pâ—â—â—â—gat_n 3_o institut_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la num_fw-la 10._o see_v the_o â—â—â—â—_o division_n â—â—stâ—t_fw-la lib._n 4._o â—â—_o 17._o num_fw-la â—â—_o 4_o calu._n in_o jean_n â—a_n 6._o v._n 4â—_n calu._n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 17._o num_fw-la 5._o what_o it_o be_v to_o â—atâ—_n christ_n in_o caluins_n supper_n catâ—chis_n caluin_n dominica_n 51._o christ_n no_o other_o wise_a receive_v in_o the_o protestant_n supper_n than_o out_o of_o it_o calu._n in_o joan._n ca._n 6._o v._n 53._o 54._o 〈…〉_o lib._n contâ—â—_n wâ—â—â—phalâ—â—_n paâ—sim_fw-la beza_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 65._o pa._n 2â—5_n jewâ—â—â—eply_v contâ—a_fw-la har._n â—_o art_n 5._o divis_fw-la â—_o pa._n 323._o â—al_a harmâ—_n in_o matth._n ca_fw-mi 26._o v._o 26._o 〈…〉_o mâ—t._n ca._n 26_o five_o 26._o calu_n instituâ—â—â—_n lib_n 4._o ca._n â—7_n num_fw-la 3â—_n before_o pa._n 7â—â—_o christ_n no_o other_o wise_a receive_v in_o the_o supper_n then_o out_o of_o it_o calu._n in_o joan._n ca._n 6._o v._n 54._o 56._o calu._n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 14._o num_fw-la 14._o martyr_n in_o desensio_fw-la eucharist_n contra_fw-la gardâ—neâ—um_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o regul_n 5._o pa._n 61â—_n calu._n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 14._o num_fw-la 17._o calu._n in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 54._o martyr_n uhi_fw-la supra_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o pa_n 644._o â—47_n â—â—â—_o pâ—_n 6â—_n 1._o before_o pâ—_n 7_o 8_o beza_n â—â—â—_o corin_n â—a_n â—â—_o v._o 23._o christ_n receive_v better_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o it_o martyr_n ubâ—_n supra_fw-la partâ—â—_n pa._n 683._o see_v after_o cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 2._o sâ—â—â—â—ilus_n in_o apolog._n de_fw-la conâ—â—dia_fw-la lutheran_n pa._n 105._o before_o pa._n 65._o before_o pa._n 60._o the_o sacrament_n only_o a_o seal_n calu._n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o â—a_n 14_o numb_a â—_o calu._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la â—um_fw-la 5._o the_o 2._o sacrament_n 〈…〉_o manner_n of_o seal_n ibid._n num_fw-la 6._o christ_n no_o way_n communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v chap_n 4._o â—â—â—â—_o 3._o 4_o calv._n in_o joan._n â—â—_o 6._o v._o â—â—_o the_o communi_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o counterfeit_n wordâ—â—sait_n scale_v the_o communion_n a_o gâ—â—â—leâ—_n image_n 1_o â—â—_o v._o inst_z â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o ca._n 4._o num_fw-la 17._o no_o kind_n â—_o 〈…〉_o by_o the_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d suppâ—â—_n conâ—â—sâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o &_o geneuâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o beza_n lib._n de_o s_o 〈…〉_o sa_fw-it 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o cue_n sa_o â—_o 2_o the_o supper_n only_o a_o tokâ—n_n or_o sign_n 〈◊〉_d in_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d ap_fw-mi â—â—_o v._o â—4_n zum_fw-ge tom._n â—_o aâ—_n v_o 〈…〉_o 2â—â—_n n_o 〈…〉_o 2._o 〈…〉_o &c_n &c_n 〈…〉_o sol_fw-it 2â—3_n ibi._n comment_fw-fr d_o 〈…〉_o 213_o idem_fw-la tom._n 2._o responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d conâ—â—â—iâ—on_n 477._o the_o supper_n â—_o 〈…〉_o zuing._n tom._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n â—ol_n â—â—_o 60._o pa._n 70._o caluin_n a_o more_o z_o 〈…〉_o a_o beza_n epistol_n tâ—â—â—â—â—g_v 1._o pa._n 7._o the_o supper_n a_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n lâ—uit_fw-la 1._o 2_o v._o 1_o 24._o â—_o 6._o etc._n etc._n sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d no_o better_o than_o the_o jewish_a â—â—â—â—re_n pa._n
28._o 77._o 78._o pa._n 78._o christ_n body_n less_o join_v to_o the_o scottish_a sacrament_n then_o to_o a_o word_n pa._n 27._o 28._o pag._n 6._o pag._n 1â—_n pâ—ag_n 4._o the_o scottish_a sign_n signify_v uncertain_o before_o pag._n 88_o 89._o any_o picture_n a_o better_a sacrament_n than_o the_o scottish_a supper_n pag._n 11_o pag._n â—9_n one_o signification_n of_o a_o picture_n diverse_a signification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1._o reg._n 20._o 24._o ezech._n 16._o 49._o 3._o reg._n â—â—_o 27._o genes_n â—_o 1â—_n before_o pag._n 11â—_n 114._o the_o scottish_a sign_n superstuous_a and_o ridiculous_a pag._n â—9_n pag._n â—0_n many_o thing_n signify_v christ_n aâ—_n well_o as_o the_o scottish_a sign_n sâ—oâ—â—ish_a sacrament_n levity_n ca._n â—â—_o â—_o 4._o &_o â—_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o the_o scottish_a sign_n pag._n 30._o pag._n 43._o b_o c_o d_o christ_n 's_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n d_o pag._n â—3_n profane_a impretie_n matth._n â—â—_o jean_n 1._o 33._o devout_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d veritatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—â—â—â—â—_o 4._o argument_n 5._o nun_n vinum_fw-la vesiduum_fw-la in_o â—anth_n â—â—m_fw-la reinsundâ—re_v prâ—â—â—buiste_fw-fr striâ—e_v for_o the_o communion_n cup_n nun_n caluin_fw-la utraque_fw-la manu_fw-la â—ortiter_fw-la â—â—nus_fw-la before_o pa._n â—56_n c._n d._n pap._n 10._o m._n b._n contra_fw-la 〈…〉_o other_o calusnest_n see_v before_o pa._n â—7_n caluin_n ad_fw-la â—phâ—s_fw-la ca._n â—_o v._o 20._o zuingl_n tom._n 2._o comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr vera_fw-la et_fw-la falsa_fw-la religio_fw-la ca._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_fw-la l_o 〈…〉_o communiâ—us_fw-la â—a_o de_fw-fr baptism_n pa._n 100l_n bullinger_n de_fw-fr â—â—â—_o 5._o sermo_n 7._o see_v the_o sa_o 〈…〉_o caluin_n instâ—â—utâ—â—_n lib._n 4._o â—â—_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o m._n b._n contrary_a to_o all_o protestant_a theology_n before_o pa._n â—0_n â—1_n before_o pa._n 11._o â—9_n â—25_n &c_n &c_n pa._n 48._o before_o pa._n â—5_n pa._n â—1_n christ_n no_o other_o wise_a receive_v in_o the_o sâ—â—â—tish_a supper_n â—â—em_v in_o any_o vulgar_a dinâ—â—r_n ephes_n 5._o 20._o before_o pa._n 7â—_n 79._o christ_n bettâ—â—_n receive_v with_o â—ut_fw-la the_o supper_n then_o with_o â—â—_o before_o pa._n 78_o 79._o â—0_n etc._n etc._n â—uâ—_n 2._o 3â—_n joan._n 1_o â—_o joan._n 4._o 14._o ca._n 7._o 39_o before_o pa._n 1st_a 〈◊〉_d lib._n â—_o cap._n â—_o christ_n not_o receive_v aâ—_n all_o iâ—_n the_o genâ—â—â—_n supper_n pag._n â—â—_o pag._n â—_o calv._n institu_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 17._o num_fw-la 4._o see_v before_o pa._n â—5_n jewel_o reply_v contra_fw-la hard._n artic_a â—_o diâ—iâ—iâ—_n â—â—_o pa_n â—â—_o m._n b._n doctrine_n â—ot_n uvel_v sraâ—â—ed_v pag._n â—5_n pag._n â—1_n pag._n â—â—_o m._n b._n 4._o question_n pag_n 37._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o pag._n â—â—_o pag._n â—â—_o the_o first_o question_n pag._n â—â—_o â—â—â—â—râ—_n pag._n â—â—â—_o manifest_a contradiction_n pag._n â—â—_o pag._n 4â—_n sinnâ—â—_n remit_v by_o man_n joan._n â—â—_o â—â—_o creâ—â—â—â—â—lesâ—_n catholical_a 〈◊〉_d peccatâ—râ—â—_n cyprian_a augustin_n hieron_n ambros_n chrysost_n athanasy_n basil_n â—â—lar_n paâ—iaâ—â—â—_n sin_n remit_v by_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n ambros_n de_fw-fr panitentia_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n â—_o joan._n â—0_n cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 12_o â—a_n 56._o objection_n of_o m._n b._n answer_v matth._n 9_o â—_o â—_o marc._n 2._o 7._o 10._o matth._n 2d_o 1â—_n matth._n 16._o 19_o ca._n 18._o 18._o joan._n 20._o 2d_o ambros_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr panâ—tiâ—_n cap._n 7._o it_o be_v to_o god_n honour_n that_o man_n forgeve_v sin_n ibid._n m._n b._n bad_a argument_n ignorance_n â—saâ—_n 11._o â—_o hebr_n 9_o 11._o 15._o cap_n 12._o â—4_n cap._n 10._o 16._o heresy_n difference_n between_o christ_n baptisine_n and_o s._n johns_n council_n trident_n seâ—s_n 7._o ca._n 1._o origen_n athanas_n basil_n nazianzen_n chrysostom_n cyril_n lib._n 2._o in_o joan._n ca._n 57_o tertullian_n cyprian_a optatus_n hilarius_n ambros_n leo._n gregor_n hieronyâ—_n augustin_n hieron_n dialog_n contra_fw-la lucife_n riâ—nâ—s_fw-la august_n lib._n â—_o contra_fw-la literas_fw-la pâ—tilians_n ca._n 37._o calv._n institue_a lib_n 4._o ca._n 1â—_n num_fw-la 7._o grace_n give_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n act._n ca._n 2._o &_o 10_o &_o â—â—_o &_o 19_o matth._n 3._o 1â—_n marc._n 1._o v._n 5._o â—uc_fw-la 3._o 16_o joan._n 3._o 5._o act._n 11._o 16_o &_o ca._n 19_o 4._o see_v before_o pâ—_n 97._o 98._o pag._n 41._o pa._n 4â—_n before_o pa._n 193._o tâ—e_v true_a answer_v to_o m._n busy_a question_n christ_n body_n give_v by_o man_n in_o the_o church_n sacrament_n chryso_v in_o â—_o ad_fw-la timoth._n â—â—_o mil._n â—_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o saâ—â—_n which_o christ_n offer_v answer_v to_o m._n b._n second_o question_n pag._n 41._o answer_v to_o the_o three_o question_n matth._n â—6_n â—6_n marc._n 14._o 22_o luc._n â—2_n 19_o â—_o cor._n 11._o â—4_n joan._n 6._o â—â—_o christ_n body_n receive_v real_o &_o corporal_o â—_o cor._n 10._o 16_o matth._n â—6_n 27._o â—3_n marc._n 14._o â—â—â—4_n luc._n 22._o 20._o 1._o cor._n 11._o â—â—_o real_a presence_n â—_o cor._n 10._o 1â—_n chrysostom_n in_o â—_o â—er_n 10._o hom_n â—4_n august_n confessio_fw-la lib._n â—_o â—â—_o 10._o leo_fw-la sermo_n 6._o the_o â—eiunâ—â—â—â—ptimâ—_n 〈◊〉_d before_o pa._n 174._o marc._n 14._o â—â—_o real_a presence_n before_o pa._n 41_o christ_n word_n win_v 〈◊〉_d y_o expound_v before_o pa._n 46._o 47._o pag._n 45._o m._n b._n exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n calv._n institâ—_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 17._o num_fw-la â—7_n psal_n 50._o 15._o caluins_n mad_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n christ_n as_o present_v in_o every_o repast_n of_o christian_n as_o â—â—â—â—e_v geneva_n supper_n before_o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o chap._n 7._o &_o â—_o before_o cap._n â—0_n luc._n 6._o 45._o caluinian_a preacher_n enemy_n of_o christ_n matth._n â—4_n 11._o 2._o pâ—tâ—â—_n â—_o 3._o 2._o timoth._n â—_o 5._o philip._n â—_o 1â—_n m._n b._n very_o unconstant_a in_o his_o doctrine_n ecclesiastâ—â—sâ—7_n â—7_z v._o 1â—_n esai_n â—7_n 2d_o before_o chap._n 3_o chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o chap._n â—_o before_o pa._n 14._o pag._n 45._o 4â—â—_n tertul._n â—â—_o apologer_n ca._n â—â—_o m._n b._n paradox_n pag._n 46._o before_o pag._n 7â—_n 79._o christ_n not_o possess_v dâ—ett_o â—_o by_o the_o bread_n then_o by_o the_o word_n m._n b._n paradox_n refute_v by_o all_o calâ—iâ—â—sts_n before_o pa._n 78_o 79._o 80._o pag._n â—1_n 32._o before_o pa._n â—74_n before_o pa._n â—3_n before_o pag._n 177._o â—â—â—_o 200._o rom._n â—_o â—â—_o hebr._n 4._o 1â—_n m._n b._n without_o all_o reason_n prefer_v the_o geneus_n sign_n before_o god_n word_n before_o pag_n â—â—4_n m._n b._n reâ—uted_v by_o himself_o zuingl_n tom._n â—_o responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la confesâ—io_n lutheri_fw-la fol._n 477_o before_o pag._n 105._o 106._o 87._o 88_o 185._o 186._o 189._o pag._n 47._o before_o cap._n 4_o num_fw-la â—_o the_o doctrine_n of_o seal_n borrow_v from_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o man_n calvin_n prâ—lectiâ—_n in_o daniel_n cap._n 11._o fol._n 1st_a pâ—â—â—_n sunt_fw-la per_fw-la fidia_fw-la â—â—lâ—â—_n câ—_n fraudless_v i'faith_o nothing_o better_v by_o â—hâ—se_a seal_n before_o pag._n 176._o 177._o 178._o 179._o pag._n 44._o sermo_n 3._o pag._n 132._o what_o word_n â—â—_o necessary_a to_o to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n pa._n 133._o ibi_fw-la pa._n 136._o 137._o how_o the_o minister_n must_v preach_v this_o word_n the_o minister_n good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o word_n iâ—w_n râ—pliâ—_n centra_fw-la hard._n artic._n 1_o diâ—isâ—o_n 1._o pag._n 19_o bulâ—inger_n decâ—â—â—â—â—_n sermo_n â—_o calvin_n institutio_fw-la lib._n 4._o â—â—_o 17._o num_fw-la 15._o colu._n institutio_fw-la â—â—â—_o â—_o ca._n â—_o 7_o num_fw-la 15._o before_o pag._n 51._o 52._o no_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n â—ut_fw-la much_o in_o â—â—e_z word_n of_o a_o minister_n a_o serman_n no_o way_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n chap._n 5._o num_fw-la 3._o joan._n ca._n 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o before_o pa._n 5â—_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scottish_a sign_n â—_o wigandus_n dâ—_n boâ—â—s_fw-fr et_fw-fr malâ—_n germania_n mal_fw-fr 6._o vide_fw-la surium_n in_fw-la chronico_fw-la anno._n 1566_o arch._n hamilton_n in_o demonstrat_n calviniara_fw-it confusio_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n â—â—â—_o pag._n 6._o pag._n 136._o calv._n institutio_fw-la lib._n 4._o â—a_n 14._o num_fw-la 4._o clara_n unce_n pag._n 1st_a the_o scottish_a supâ—â—â—â—_n sacrament_n of_o â—_o christ_n before_o pag._n 200._o the_o english_a clergy_n against_o the_o scottish_a whitegist_n do_v sense_n of_o the_o answer_v tracta_fw-la â—_o pa._n 565._o ibi._n pa._n â—66_n m._n b._n preach_v 〈◊〉_d anabaptistical_a ibi._n pa._n â—â—6_n m._n b._n preach_v anabaptistical_n ibi._n pa._n 568._o before_o pag._n 115._o 197._o 198._o christ_n sacrament_n have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o have_v the_o scottish_a 1_o many_o baptism_n void_a for_o want_n of_o sermon_n the._n câ—â—t_n iâ—_n his_o 2._o râ—pliâ—_n pa._n 164._o idem_fw-la in_o his_o first_o reply_n pa_z 110._o t._n cart_n ubisâ—_n pra_fw-la pa._n 127._o